Shadowess

shadowess - May 21, 2021 Jessica giggled a bit as she followed him onto the bed, leaning over him with her hands by his sides so as not to put any of her weight on him. Her knees either side of his hips as she leant down to kiss him deeply, slipping her tongue into his mouth. She sat up briefly to take her shirt off, throwing it to one side before leaning down again to keep kissing him. Balancing her weight onto her knees and one arm, she moved her other hand to caress his cheek for a moment before bringing it down to unbuckle his belt. --- "I duno..." Oscar answered nervously as he re-entered the building. "There's a storm outside..." "So?" Rickster rose a brow and Oscar looked at them both worriedly. "This part of Hell doesn't have the capacity for 'weather'!...Something's not right...something's gone wro-" he was cut off by the message. His eyes widened, his face turned pale and he gripped the sides of his head. "No...no, no, no!" he shook. "We're in danger...All of us! Demons, Souls, even Devils!" --- David gasped and stumbled back, sitting on a nearby couch as he heard the message. "No..." he breathed shakily. This couldn't be happening! They weren't prepared for this kind of attack! Hell, Leviathans have been gone for so long that most Demons think they're a myth! Never mind the peace treaty! This could be disastrous for all plains of existence! David suddenly feared for Charles and Amelia, them being the current 'Rulers' of Hell and what this Leviathan might do to them if it found them. He also worried that most of the Demons in Hell might bow to this creature out of fear. --- Desi heard the message and stood, turning pale. Having no loyalty to the current leaders of Hell, Desi would be quick to align himself with whatever was powerful enough to cause a storm in Hell! He wasn't about to risk his neck for a lost cause in his opinion. "Dearest ones!" he addressed the souls. "Do not be afraid! It is just a sign that a new ruler of Hell has arisen. Pledge yourselves to him, obey his every command as I will. Do not anger our new king!" he said, although he too was wary of this new ruler. He had an awful feeling they might end up being far more cruel than Lucifer had been. --- Cindy jumped awake and sat bolt upright at the message. She gripped her head, her face turning pale and her pupils shrinking from fear. "Oh, no!" she shook her head. "No, that's not right! How can this happen?!" --- Even Amelia, despite her pregnancy rendering her human, heard the message and she froze in the middle of mixing cake batter. She put the bowl down on the side quickly and leant against the counter, feeling light headed and trying to make sense of what she heard. She looked over at Charles in alarm. "Charles, something's wrong!" she said, worried. This sounded like someone powerful was attempting to take over Hell. She turned pale as she looked down at her bump and gently rubbed it with one hand. "Oh, God...We're in danger..." she realized, trembling with fear. --- "Will?!" Parker stood and followed the coach to the locker room with Will. When he asked if they should call an ambulance, Parker hesitated, knowing Will wasn't exactly human anymore. "N-no! That's ok. This happens sometimes. PTSD. He was shot." He said quickly then pointed to his own eye to indicate that Will had been shot in his eye, hence the eyepatch. "Just give us some time and space, he'll be back to normal in no time." he tried to reassure the coach to get him to leave so that he could ask Will what had happened once they were alone. Denix Vames - May 21, 2021 Ben continued to moan. He shivered at her touch. "Fuck...." --- "We need to find out who's doing this!" ,said Ricky as he ran off. --- Kite sat up too. Having been awoken by her worries. "What's wrong, Cindy? What's going on?" --- Charles ran over to her. He held her close. "It's going to be ok. We'll get through this. We've always fought against evil before. We can do it again." --- The coach frowned. "Sorry to hear that but I'll give you two some space." He left the room. Will ripped the eyepatch off as his red eye glowed. "It's coming! It's coming!" He fell off the bench. He clutched his chest. --- The Leviathan appeared in the Library. "David. A man that Carter can trust when it comes to the business of Hell. It's a shame that his dear friend of yours is gone. Well not entirely. His soul is with me but do not worry. He's safe." Carter forced his own voice out. "David! Help me!" The Leviathan glared. "Quiet you!" shadowess - May 21, 2021 Jessica smirked at the way he reacted to what she was doing to him. "When you're better, sure." she said with a wink before slipping her hand into his pants, wanting to pleasure him as best she could. (Private Time) --- "Ricky!!" Both Oscar and Rickster shouted after him in unison. Both of them getting the feeling that whatever was happening was way out of any of their depths. "Well?! You're supposed to be watching him, aren't you?! Get after him then!" Rickster demanded and Oscar looked back at him with a smirk. "Grow some feelings after spending time with him, did you?" Oscar asked snidely. "Fuck you! Just go after him before he literally runs into trouble!" Rickster snapped back, his face turning red as he gripped the bars. "Alright, alright. I'll go save the man you love." Oscar said then ran out of the building after Ricky, getting soaked by the rain in the process. "Hey, Ricky! Hold up!" he called after him. --- Cindy was shaking as she looked at Kite for a moment before throwing herself into his arms. "Someone's trying to take over Hell...th-there was a voice...the power behind it...Kite, I don't like this!" --- Amelia trembled in Charles's arms. She buried her face in his chest as she tried to control her breathing to keep herself calm. "I don't know...this feels...different! Charles, I'm scared!" she gripped his shirt, frightened he'd take off after whoever was attempting to overthrow them and she'd never see him again. Even the baby in her womb seemed to be upset as it had started kicking and moving around like crazy since she heard the voice...had it heard it too?! --- "Will?! Will, what's coming?! What's happening?!" Parker urged, his concern mounting as he watched him. He knelt next to him. "I don't like this, boss..." River said. "Did you feel the power behind that? If I had a body of my own, I'd have crapped my pants by now!" --- David shot up from the couch, jumping to his feet when he heard Carter's voice. He whirled around to face him and immediately noticed he wasn't himself. That was even before he heard Carter's real voice begging for help. "Carter?" he said warily, taking a step back from him. "Who are you? Release Carter at once!" he said, standing firm. Judging by how this creature had sent out a message to them all, David could safely assume it was telepathic and quite a strong one at that. He therefore attempted to hide his thoughts and emotions from it so it couldn't use his memories or loved ones against him. Denix Vames - May 21, 2021 "There's no time! We have to hurry!" ,said Ricky as he followed the voice calling to him. He soon reached the Library. "Hey! Carter, what the hell are you-?!" His eyes widened at the sight of Carter's eyes. "That ain't Carter!" The Leviathan raised his hand. Sending a pool of black blood to ram Ricky against a bookshelf. Keeping him and the shelf in place. Ricky flinched as he he felt his whole body being hit. "What a fool to think that he could disobey a Leviathan. Especially when this Leviathan is the new ruler of Hell." Hades appeared. "Hello father." --- Kite gently rubbed her back. "Shh, it's ok. It's going to be ok. Is there anything we can do to stop this?" --- Charles ran his hand through her hand. "I won't let go. It'll be alright. I won't leave. I'm sure someone out there can stop this." --- "I-It's like Hades! Only it doesn't want to help! It wants to hurt!" Will felt a shock of pain pulsated throughout his body. He cried out. "I-It's trying to take me!" shadowess - May 21, 2021 "Ricky, stop!" Oscar warned, running after him. He followed him all the way back to the library. The fact that Ricky was able to find it without the need to teleport was amazing...but then again, some Demons speculate that Hell is alive and occasionally helps Demons and souls to navigate it's lands easier. He caught up to Ricky, running into the room just in time to see Carter pinning him against the shelves with what appeared to be some sort of black goop. He stared at Carter in horror as he identified himself as a Leviathan. "N-no, that can't be right..." Oscar murmured in denial, shaking his head a little. "Th-they're just a myth!" "Enough of this! You are not the ruler of Hell! I will not bow to you!" David snapped. "Release Carter and let Ricky go!" he demanded. When Hades appeared and referred to Carter as 'father', David stared at him. "You! You're the kid that helped us take on Michael!" he realized. --- Cindy shook her head, shivering in his arms. "Whoever they are, they're powerful...and I wasn't made to fight..." --- Amelia calmed down a little but she was still worried. Now she was torn on what to do. "They're our people...all of them...we're responsible for anything that happens to them. Demons and souls alike, so long as they're in Hell, we're responsible. I'm frightened and I don't want to face whatever it is but we can't just let it run rampant in our kingdom!" she cried into his chest, despairing. "I don't know what to do!" --- Parker placed a hand on Will's shoulder, looking at him imploringly. "Fight it, Will! Don't let it take you!" he urged him, feeling pained to see Will suffering like this. "The Hell it is!" River snapped. "Nuh-uh! No way! This is my host! Mine! Dammit! I just got settled in and I'm not giving my boss up without a fight! Hang tight Will, this is going to be one hell of a bumpy ride!" River's voice suddenly turned demonic as it then said; "Say hello to the Blood God!" River then sent a surge of it's own power throughout Will, giving him the strength to fight back and remain himself as much as possible. But this power came at a cost. He'd take on his Blood God form and would feel a rampant hunger wash over him. "Let's pay this fucker a visit. Control the blood cells in his body to make him dance for our amusement! Oh, and don't feed off of Parker. You'll only blame me for it later if you do and I don't want the headache." Denix Vames - May 21, 2021 "And I'm the one who's going to end this." ,said Hades. The Leviathan smiled. "My dear son. Come crawling all this way to apologize and join me?" "Quite the opposite." Hades pulled out his sword. "What a pity. And I thought this was going to be a family reunion. But you know you can't kill me without killing Carter here." The Leviathan brushed a hand over its chest. "Imagine how devastated Sebastian would be if he found out that poor Carter was slain by the very same person who protected him." Hades glared. "I may not be able to harm him but I can still hurt you!" He stabbed the sword into the ground. He balanced on it as he closed his eyes. Lifting two fingers up. "Listen to me Carter! If you're still in there then you must fight this! You can fight!" The Leviathan clutched its head as it growled. Will appeared with his wings out. His eye continued to glow as his claws were out and his fangs were on display. He growled. He flew to The Leviathan. His aura surrounded him in red. His skin turned red as his mouth elongated. He zoomed towards it. Some black blood hit him. Knocking him back. --- Kite kissed her head. "It's going to be ok. Maybe the others know about this?" --- "I'll go then. We can't risk the baby like this." ,said Charles. Shadowess - May 21, 2021 Amelia shivered, tears dropped down her cheeks as she gripped his shirt tightly and lifted her head to kiss him passionately. "I love you!" She whispered, her voice shaking as she reluctantly let him go. She didn't want him to go but she knew she had to. She needed to trust that he was capable of protecting Hell as it's ruler. To trust that he would come back to her. To be by her side again. Her beloved. Her protector. Her King. --- "I hope so..." Cindy replied, calming down a bit. "Or the war will start again...and it'll be even bloodier than it was before..." --- "Pick yourself up!" River rallied Will. "Smell that? Smells like blood!" it laughed. "Our specialty!" "Oscar! Protect Hades! Don't let him lose focus!" David shouted and Oscar nodded, shifting his skin to take on the hard scales before moving to stand between Carter and Hades. "Don't make me hurt you, man!" Oscar warned Carter. "Carter! Do as Hades says and fight! Fight for your life! Fight for your friends! Fight for Sebastian!" David shouted at him as he picked up a wooden chair and broke off it's leg. He then proceeded to swing it at Carter to try and keep the Leviathan part of him distracted. With each hit he'd yell; "AND. FIGHTING. IS. FORBIDDEN. IN. THE LIBRARY!!!!" Denix Vames - May 22, 2021 Charles nodded. "I love you too." He disappeared. --- Kite kept her close. "We can only hope. But no matter what happens, I will always love you." --- Will shook his head. He flew at Carter once again. Charles appeared. He transformed. "Do not hurt Carter! He's still there! I can sense him!" Will growled at him. He zoomed over to Charles. Striking at him. Charles dodged and opened his mouth. Letting out a swarm of fire. The fight was on. Hades began to swarm Carter's mind with memories that gave him hope. The Leviathan clutched its head. "NO! I'm the new ruler! You are all supposed to listen to me!" It swiped a storm of black blood at David. Knocking him off of his feet. It sent out black spikes at him. "No!" ,said Carter who stopped the spikes in time. Making them turn into liquid as they dropped. Carter punched himself in the face. "You are not going to hurt my family! And you will not take over any world! This is my body! NOT YOURS!" The Leviathan cried out as black blood poured out of Carter's eyes and mouth. The black blood soon formed into the shape of a man. Hades opened his eyes. He took out his second blade. "Everybody get back!" He stuck the end of the blades together. Making a dual weapon. He stabbed The Leviathan before stabbing himself. He glared at it. "Just like old times. Eh father?" He glanced at the others. "Tell mom that I love her." A swarm of light evaporated them into black dust until it disappeared. An unconscious Carter began to fall. Charles caught him. Laying him on the ground. Ricky had hit the ground. He groaned. Will saw nothing but red and rage. He zoomed over to Charles who cried out at the sudden bite on his neck. Shadowess - May 22, 2021 Cindy looked at Kite tearfully. "I love you, too." she said softly and kissed him, wanting to distract herself from worrying about what was going on in Hell right now. --- "Wait, I know this guy..." River realized as Will dodged the fire Charles breathed at him. David cried out in surprise when he was sent back by the black blood, landing on his back. He then covered his head with his arms when he saw spikes heading his way but hearing Carter's shouts, he looked up in time to see the spikes turn to liquid. He jumped back up to his feet, ready to fight again. He paused when he saw Carter physically rejecting the Leviathan, forcing it out of his body. When Hades told them to get back, David and Oscar hurriedly moved away from the Leviathan. They watched as Hades stabbed the Leviathan and then watched in shock as he then stabbed himself and told the others to give his mother a message, before they had to shield their eyes from the light. When they were able to look again, both the Leviathan and Hades were gone. "Wha-? Did he-?!" Oscar gasped. "It would seem so..." David replied sadly. Oscar heard the groan from behind him and hurried over to help Ricky to his feet. "You ok there, bud?" "Will! Stop!" David snapped when he saw Will lunge at Charles. He hurried forward, trying to pry the Blood God from him. "Will! Hey! Stop! Remember what we talked about? Don't feed off the frie-...by god this blood is good!- Fuck! No! This isn't right and you know it! If you destroy him you'll regret it forever! And trust me, you are capable of living that long! STOP IT NOW!" River protested then sent a sharp, almost electric pain throughout Will's muscles to get him to stop drinking before he could take too much from Charles. Denix Vames - May 22, 2021 Kite slipped his tongue into her mouth. Kissing her passionately as he caressed her cheek. --- Ricky rubbed his head. "Yeah, I think so. What a douchebag that guy was though." Will cried out as he let Charles go. He fell into David's arms as he transformed back into his human appearance. "W-Wha....?" Charles transformed back into his human form. He clutched his neck. "It's not bad but I'm going to have to give him a crystal necklace. It'll keep his powers low until he really needs to use them." Ricky ran over to Carter. "Looks like he's out of it. Anybody wanna take him home?" shadowess - May 22, 2021 Cindy moaned when she felt his tongue slip into her mouth. She kissed him back just as passionately. Her hands wandered over his chest and shoulders as he kissed her. --- "Yeah, I got him..." Oscar said, walking over to Ricky and Carter. "You might wana get a start on helping to clean this place up...Try to recover some of these books if you can. They're pretty valuable here." he said to Ricky as he lifted Carter into his arms before vanishing back to Earth. "What? No! Don't put me on a leash! I got him to stop, didn't I?" River complained, knowing that the effects of the crystals would likely weaken it a lot, along with keeping Will's powers under control. David nodded, helping Will to his feet. "I'll talk to Patience and see if the Angels can spare us some of their crystals. It might be worth mentioning in the next meeting as well that we could use them for our Redemption Programme on the more powerful candidates." he replied to Charles. --- Oscar appeared in the bedroom with Sebastian, Patience and Nate. "Special delivery." he said, setting Carter down on the ground as there was no room on the bed with Nate there. "Carter!!" Sebastian practically jumped off the bed and hurried over to him, looking over him. "What happened? Is he alright?!" "He'll be fine...one hell of a fighter. The Leviathan possessed him and tried to take over Hell. Carter fought him off and practically puked him out. He's been through literal Hell though, so he might need some help recovering." Oscar answered. Patience stood. "Thank you, Oscar. We'll take it from here." Oscar nodded before vanishing, returning to Hell to help Ricky try to clean up the Library. Patience hurried downstairs and grabbed a couple of bags of blood, bringing them back to the bedroom and laying them next to Carter, knowing he'd probably need them after such a traumatic event. Sebastian pulled Carter up a bit so he could cradle him in his arms. Caressing his cheek and moving hair out of his face as he waited for him to wake up.

Shadowess - May 20, 2021 Jessica froze a little when Ben kissed her but she relaxed, thrilled that he felt the same way about her. She suddenly felt very vulnerable around him yet she didn't care. She just knew she didn't want this to end. She slowly recaptured his lips with hers, kissing him tenderly and closing her eyes, losing herself in the moment. At the back of her mind, she felt a little guilty for doing this. In a strange way, she felt like she was betraying Greg's trust but she reassured herself that she'd already spoken to Ben about it and that Ben had established they didn't know each other. Besides, Ben said he'd call Greg to talk to him, so the rest was between them. Which meant Jessica shouldn't have to worry. She should just relax and enjoy these new feelings she was having. She absently grabbed a towel, quickly patting her hands dry while still kissing him before bringing a hand up to caress his cheek. --- "What?!" David stepped into the house and looked up at the staircase in time to see Oscar stumbling a little down the stairs. "Well, I'm glad to see you're alright now!" David said with a nod, though he looked concerned. "'Alright' might be a bit of a reach...My head is killing me..." Oscar groaned as he reached the bottom of the stairs. "Uh...Well, this throws quite the spanner into the works..." David fumbled, scratching the back of his head a bit. "I need help with a new addition to the Redemption Programme. Ricky. He wants to change his ways for the better... I'm needed urgently to help Carter but I made a promise to Ricky which I intend to keep. I was hoping you could come with me back to Hell's library. There I can do the research I need while you help me with getting Ricky started on his rehabilitation...but considering the circumstances..." David explained and trailed off. He was about to say Oscar should stay home and rest instead when Oscar shook his head, looking at David in disgust. "Why would I help that creep out!? He helped Rickster and tortured me to make me their personal puppet for a bit!" Oscar snapped. "Besides, I'm a -Punisher- Demon. I PUNISH! I don't give souls fucking therapy!" "As I said before, when Peace is finally declared between Heaven and Hell, Punisher Demons are going to be a thing of the past! We won't have use for them anymore! So, this is to help you as well! To help you acclimate to the new, improved procedures in Hell!" David argued. "You'll still need Punisher Demons! Ok, maybe some souls can be saved, but I refuse to believe that there aren't some un-savable souls out there that need to be punished severely for their vile actions!" Oscar argued back. Oscar had completely forgotten that he'd been partying with Ricky at the Library the night before. Most of his memories from the previous night being completely blacked out. --- As Carter would get closer to the alter, the screams would intensify little by little. Urging Carter on. When he'd finally reach the Alter, Sebastian's voice would be all around him. Sobbing, groaning and breathing loudly as if he was being tortured. "Carter! Make it stop! It won't stop! Not until you free it! Please! Please help me! I don't want to die!!" It let out another awful scream as if Sebastian was in sudden agony. --- "Sure, that sounds like it could be fun." Parker replied, grinning at Will excitedly. Denix Vames - May 20, 2021 Ben slipped his tongue into her mouth. He brought a hand to her waist. Bringing her closer. --- Leo placed a hand on Oscar's shoulder. "Maybe you should give him a chance. After all, our friends gave me a chance. I use to kill creatures but now I'll help them. I work for the CIA. Ricky could be a different person these days." --- Carter clamped his hands over his ears. "STOP! I don't know if this is real! Am I dreaming?! Let this be a nightmare! Let it be fake! Where are you?! Sebastian!" --- "Let's go then. I'll give you directions while you drive." Will put the bag in the backseat of the car. He got in the passenger side. He soon gave directions to a gym which sometimes held boxing matches. Shadowess - May 20, 2021 Jessica shivered a little at the feeling of his tongue going into her mouth. She stepped close to him when he pulled her to him by her waist, but she was careful not to hurt his chest. Keeping one hand on his cheek while her other hand ran through his hair. She kissed him back, matching his passion. --- Oscar was riled up but as soon as Leo placed a hand on his shoulder and spoke to him, he calmed down a bit. He looked at Leo, torn on what to do. "Punishing is all I know...It's been my life for centuries...I don't know if I'm ready to let that go..." he admitted with a sigh. "I just...I don't want to feel...obsolete...you know? Like...I don't have a purpose..." David shook his head a little. "You can still be a great help to Hell. But there really isn't any need for violence and grotesque punishments anymore." Oscar heard him but didn't respond. It wasn't David he was interested in hearing from. He valued Leo's advice more. --- Sebastian's screams continued. Occasionally he'd beg an unseen force to stop hurting him before screaming again. It was now trying to convince Carter that Sebastian was really in danger and break him down enough to do what it wanted. In Carter's voice, it spoke to Carter again. "You know what it is that must be done. It's your life Carter, or HIS!" the sound of Sebastian's agonized screams erupted around him once more. --- Parker drove to the gym, following Will's instructions. After parking the car, he stepped out and looked over at the building curiously before smiling at Will. "I'm guessing you used to come here." he said, walking around the car to walking by Will's side. Denix Vames - May 20, 2021 Ben moved his kisses to her neck. Slightly bringing his hand under her blouse. --- "You're still valued, Oscar." Leo cupped his cheeks. Looking into his eyes with a smile. "Hell still needs you. They just gave you a different position." He kissed him. --- Carter reached out to the altar. He walked towards it. Stumbling until he grabbed the knife that was there. He stabbed himself in the chest. His eyes widened. He took out the blade. Letting his blood spilled, he fell to his knees. The water beneath him turned into black blood. The altar broke apart. The Leviathan went into his body. Possessing him as it healed his body. His eyes turned black. He dropped the knife. Carter's soul was trapped in his own body. --- "Good guess. I'm sure of my old friends could give us a VIP access." ,said Will. He walked into the back of the building. Greeting a coach who he use to fight with. He introduced him to Parker. The couple went to the front row. Getting some seats. Shadowess - May 21, 2021 Jessica let out a quiet, shaky breath as he kissed her neck, enjoying how the feeling send shivers up her spine. She could feel his hand under her shirt and she bit her lip, smiling. She turned them a little, while he kissed her, so she was leaning against the counter and he'd be pressing her against it. She continued to run her fingers through his hair, tilting her head back a little so he could kiss her more while her other hand wandered down his arm. She felt the muscles in his arm as her hand glided down until she reached his wrist where she moved her hand to his waist, running her fingers over the top of his pants, brushing across his skin under his shirt as they went. --- "You're still valued, Oscar." Leo cupped his cheeks. Looking into his eyes with a smile. "Hell still needs you. They just gave you a different position." He kissed him. Oscar was hesitant. He kissed Leo back while thinking it over. When the kiss broke, he stared into Leo's eyes for a moment before nodding. "You're right." he said softly, caressing his cheek. "Thank you..." he looked up at David and sighed. "So, what do you need me to do?" "Come with me to the Library. I'll explain everything once we get there. I really need us to get going though, we've wasted enough time already." David said, growing increasingly anxious by how long this was taking. Oscar nodded and turned back to Leo, kissing him once more. "I'll be back as soon as I can." he said softly before letting him go. David and Oscar vanished, arriving in Hell's Library. David immediately went about searching the bookshelves while Oscar looked at Ricky on the couch. "Oscar, first things first, I need you to take Ricky to visit Rickster in Hells Cells. They're due a visit today. Under no circumstance release Rickster though. Not yet anyway. Then return here with Ricky when you're done and I'll explain the next step." David explained quickly. Oscar nodded and walked over to Ricky, nudging his leg with his foot to wake him up. The room stank of booze and there was a bit of a mess around the place from where Demons had been partying with him. --- (Will you be continueing as the Leviathan now that he's in Carter? I wouldn't know where to begin with it lol) --- This was all new to Parker. He'd been to gyms, sure. But not these kinds of gyms. He greeted Will's old friends and followed Will into the gym where they sat in the front row. He smiled at Will then looked at the ring, not really knowing what to expect from the match. It hadn't really been something he'd ever thought to watch before. He knew the basics but wasn't sure if those were universal rules or if it depended on the type of fight. Denix Vames - May 21, 2021 Ben moaned into the kisses. He slid his hand further up her blouse. Feeling her bra. "Wish we could do more. But I've got these stitches." --- Leo nodded. "Take care and stay safe." He disappeared as well. Going to his job since it seemed like Oscar would be busy for a bit. --- Ricky groaned as he opened his eyes. "Give me five more minutes. My head's killing me." --- (its ok. i can take over. thanks by the way) The Leviathan laughed as it stood. It looked at its new body. Feeling it so that it could get comfortable. 'You bastard! Get out of my body!' "No can do detective. You wanted this and so I have given it to you." The ceiling to the cave had broken apart. The Leviathan rose up from the cave. Seeing the rest of Hell. "I am the new ruler of all that exists!" It raised a hand at a demon who began to be covered in black blood. Drowning in it. --- There two boxers in the ring. They had just begun the first round. Showing that they were being careful while also getting a few punches in. "So, how do you like it so far?" ,asked Will. Shadowess - May 21, 2021 Jessica moaned when she felt his hand moving upwards. She smirked a little when he said he wished they could do more. "I might have a few ideas on how we can be careful and still have some fun." she whispered into his ear before nibbling the lobe a bit, playfully. Gently, she pulled away from him, taking his hand and heading towards the bedroom. Sure, they wouldn't be able to go all the way with him in his condition, but that didn't mean she couldn't make him feel good in other ways. --- "Ricky, Rickster is waiting." David said shortly. He really didn't have the time nor the patience to deal with Ricky's entitled ass today. "C'mon bud. We gotta go. Got shit to do." Oscar said, nudging his leg again with his foot. "When you get back, you're both cleaning this place up!" David snapped. "Wha-? I didn't make this mess!" Oscar complained, still not remembering being there the night before...contributing to the mess. "I really don't have time to argue with you Oscar." David warned. "Fine! Fuck..." Oscar grumbled and held out his hand for Ricky. "C'mon before he assigns us more chores to do later." he'd then teleport them to Hell's Cells. Now that they were gone, David could concentrate on researching Leviathans. He found a few books and articles written by Humans about them. They mostly related to the ones mentioned in bibles and 'holy books' from Earth. As always however, David had to take this information with a grain of salt, as humans tended to have limited knowledge about the afterlife and tended to throw in a few myths for dramatic effect. He then found a very old, dusty looking book further in the library. He might've missed it if he hadn't happened to glance up when a Demon upstairs must've dropped a heavy book or something, causing dust to fall from the ceiling. He'd looked up in annoyance and noticed it on top of the bookshelves in the far corner. Using the ladder attached to the shelves, he wheeled it over and climbed up to grab the book. He struggled a little. The book was very heavy and the pages were very delicate due to age. The whole thing was covered in a thick layer of dust. It must've been sat up there for decades, at least! Carefully, he climbed back down and took the book over to the table. He gently brushed the dust off the cover. There was no title, but there was an image of a large sea serpent imprinted into the red leather cover. Black stones where it's eyes should be. Looking at it gave David the creeps. He recalled several of the human articles referring to Leviathans as some sort of powerful sea monster or behemoth and wondered if this could be related. He opened the book and began to read. After a few minutes of reading, David's face turned pale and he'd begun to shake a little. This book was old indeed. hundreds of centuries old. The fact that it was still intact and hadn't been reduced to dust yet was nothing short of a miracle. They were stories from old Demons and Angels...from a time before the war. Before the Spirit Council even existed. The text was old and the language was older than David was used to, which made most of it difficult to decipher but he got the general gist of it. Leviathans were like Gods. They were the closest to being as powerful as God himself. The only beings who managed to stand up to a Leviathan and live to tell the tale were Lucifer, Satan and- "Atma?!" David gasped, re-reading the name but there was no mistaking it. Atma Tuo Vitae had taken down her fair share of rogue Leviathans in her time. Though she was incapable of using deadly force, she always managed to find other ways of defeating them. Such as banishing them to other dimensions or trapping them in prisons she'd make specially for them after deflecting all of their attacks back at them. Some she released when they relented and they went their separate ways not daring to challenge her again...but she was gone now... or so David thought. Little did he know, she was currently wandering the streets of New York as a homeless human with no memories of who she'd once been. The ground suddenly heaved and the building shook around him violently, causing books to book from shelves. David looked around wildly, stumbling a bit as he tried to keep his balance. It was like a severe earth quake had hit but in this part of Hell, that just never happens. David had a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach and that feeling worsened when he heard rumblings coming from outside. He walked over to the window and saw that it was raining. He looked up at the dark storm clouds, his face turning a little paler. This isn't right! Any weather in Hell was fake and in this part of Hell there simply was no weather...ever! "Oh, I have such a bad feeling about this..." he groaned as he watched the storm rolling by with a frown. --- Oscar and Ricky arrived in Hell's Cells and they walked over to Rickster's cell. Rickster glared at them both as they approached. "So, it's not bad enough that you've teamed up with the Librarian guy, now you're siding with the man who got us both murdered?...TWICE?!" Rickster snapped. "To be fair, you had it coming." Oscar shrugged his shoulders. "You tortured me, a Punisher Demon, to make me obedient. What did you think was guna happen? Did you really think I'd keep playing your games and -not- try to find a way out to kill you?" "Shut up! Don't you speak to me, traitor! Don't you even fucking look at me!" Rickster snapped. "I'll do and say what I want." Oscar glared at him. "And you should both count yourselves lucky. If Lucifer were still ruling this place, I'd have been skinning you alive right now with a huge grin on my face. So don't take this second chance for granted!" "You hearing this shit?!" Rickster looked at Ricky. "These are the people in charge of making us 'good'?! Christ! I don't trust them one bit! I'll bet they're just waiting for the slightest excuse to write us off and carve into us!" Oscar didn't answer, merely continued to glare. Truthfully...he wasn't wrong. In regards to Oscar at least. He was willing to try helping souls to turn themselves around but admittedly, he was finding the sudden change of job difficult to wrap his head around. At some point during their argument they were cut off by the sudden earthquake which shook the entire prison. Oscar had a look of alarm on his face as he looked around wildly. When the building stopped shaking, he looked up a the ceiling when he heard thunder. "That's-...not normal!" he said, his voice shaking a little as he raced out of the prison to look outside. He stopped in the main doorway and watched the heavy rain beating the ground. Dark storm clouds overhead with the occasional flash of lightening. "What the fuck?!" --- Even Desi was shocked when his harem rumbled and shook. The souls around him cowering, crying out in fear and holding each other for comfort. He held onto the souls he'd been spending time with to comfort them as well as they waited for the earthquake to pass. When the shaking stopped, he looked out of the ornate windows at the downpour of rain in bewilderment. The souls around him continued to cower, watching the rain in fear and confusion. Jumping when the thunder clapped above them. Desi didn't move from his large cushion, simply staring at the storm outside in shock while shaking a little. Something in Hell had gone terribly wrong! --- Parker watched the way the fight was going and he smiled at Will's question. "It's interesting." he answered. "Though, I gotta admit, I'm not really too familiar with the rules." he said with a small chuckle as he looked from the fight to Will then back again. Denix Vames - May 21, 2021 Ben smirked. "You're definitely something else." He sat on the bed. Leaning on the pillows. --- Ricky stood. He rubbed his head. "Alright alright." He smiled at Rickster when he saw him but frowned at his comments. "Enough! Both of you! This isn't-!" His eyes widened as he felt the ground shake. "What the hell is going on?!" --- The Leviathan continued to walk as he left a trail of death and destruction in his wake. "All of you will bow before me! Or else you will face punishment!" He sent out a message to all the Demons and Devils minds. 'OBEY ME!' --- Will smiled. "You'll understand it soon." He suddenly clutched where his eyepatch was. His eye was throbbing as he heard the message. He nearly fell off of his chair when the same coach helped him up. "I'll take him to the locker room. Come on." At the locker room, he placed Will on a bench before giving him an ice pack. Will took it but squished it in a matter of seconds. Making it almost explode as it crumpled. He let the destroyed ice pack fall. He was sweating and shaking. Turning over on his side, he had gone pale. "Should I call for an ambulance? I've never seen him like this before."

Denix Vames - May 19, 2021 "Oh, I get it. I'd be worried too if the same thing happened to you." ,said Ben. He reached out at the top cabinets to get some dishes but flinched when he felt his stitches. He touched his chest. "Looks like I'm gonna have to sit this one out. Sorry." --- Carter nodded. "But I don't know who that was." He shut his eyes. "And I just wish this thing would shut up!" 'You can't escape the inevitable.' ,said the Leviathan. "SHUT UP!" --- "Of course. We'd look like idiots if we didn't get the right outfits for this event." ,said Will. They walked over to the changing rooms. He plucked some suits from Parker. Getting into one of the rooms. He put on a dark blue suit then stepped out. "What do you think?" shadowess - May 19, 2021 Jessica turned to Ben when he flinched and said he wouldn't be able to help. She smiled kindly at him. "That's ok. I don't mind cooking. You go ahead and rest. I'll bring the food through when it's ready." --- "It's talking to you now?" Sebastian asked, pulling away a little so he could look over Carter carefully. He held Carter's head in his hands and caressed his cheeks with his thumbs. "Don't listen to it. Don't let it get to you. Be strong, Carter. Just until we get some help." he said, urgency in his tone. He then tried to remember who it was that mentioned them but given that it was only brought up very briefly while there was already a lot going on, Sebastian was having trouble recalling who said what. Sebastian stood and helped Carter over to the bed to sit down. He looked about the room. They certainly needed help, but where do they even start? "Nate? You around? I don't suppose you have any idea on how to help us with this?" Sebastian called out. --- When Will stepped out, Parker blushed deeply. "Blue is a great color on you." he said. Personally, he wasn't sure whether to wear blue as well or black. Denix Vames - May 19, 2021 Ben nodded. "Let me know if you need any help. I'm not disabled." He walked over to the couch where he sat there. Leaning back. --- Carter nodded. "I'll try." He gripped the edge of the bed. Nate appeared. "This doesn't look good. I can't do much about this. It's out of my jurisdiction. Carter, do you know where this Leviathan is?" A dark portal opened beneath Carter who sank into it. He was screaming. "Carter!" Nate reached out. Trying to grab him when a claw reached out of the portal. It grabbed his arm. Gripping it as it left scars. Nate cried out. --- Will blushed. "Thanks but we should see if it works on you. We have to match." shadowess - May 19, 2021 "I know, I know." Jessica chuckled as she took out the ingredients. "If it makes you feel better, we can cook together when you feel better." she called through as he sat on the couch. It took a little while, but when she was done, she dished up a couple of slices of turkey per plate, along with peas and mashed potatoes. She'd also made a small jug of gravy to go with it. When it was all done, she took Ben's plate to him with a knife and fork. She also set the jug of gravy down on the table near him in case he wanted some after already putting a small amount on her own plate. She sat next to him with her own plate and smiled at him. "Hope you like it." She said as she began to eat. --- "CARTER!" Sebastian screamed when Carter fell into the portal that appeared. He was also about to reach in to try and pull Carter back when the claw came out and hurt Nate. Sebastian quickly grabbed Nate, pulling him away while kicking at the claw to try and get it off. "What the hell is that?!" He cried out then looked back at the Portal. "CARTER!!" He screamed again, tears filling his eyes as he ran forward, fully intent on jumping in after him. "GIVE HIM BACK YOU BASTARD!" In this moment, he didn't care who or what the Leviathan was, he just wanted to get Carter away from it no matter what it took! He was willing to fight whatever it was with everything he had. He was even willing to die if it meant keeping Carter safe. --- "Alright." Parker nodded, still blushing. He stepped into a nearby changing booth with the second blue suit and got changed. A few moments later, he stepping out while making sure his suit was straightened. He looked at Will bashfully and smirked. "So, how do I look?" he asked. Denix Vames - May 19, 2021 Ben smiled. He sniffed the air. "Thanks. This smells great." He poured some gravy over his mash. He cut into the turkey. Eating a piece. His eyes sparkled. "This is delicious! You're a fantastic cook." --- "Sebastian! Wait!" Carter reached a hand out before being pushed in by the claw. The portal closed before Sebastian had the chance to get in. --- Carter was lost in darkness as he floated to the ground which was a huge puddle of the same black substance. The walls were red. He then appeared in a cave. He was now in Hell. Lost. He sat up. Looking around. "What is this place? Where am I?" 'Find me and you will set your own path.' He stood. "I'm not going to do shit for you!" 'You do not have a choice. You will soon awaken me. Your true powers.' The voice disappeared. Carter had no choice but to move forward. --- "Hmm. You look good but maybe we should try black instead? For both of us." ,said Will. Shadowess - May 19, 2021 Jessica blushed at the compliment. "Thank you." she beamed. "I learned everything from me ma...She raised me on her own. We didn't have much...but we made do with what we had. As soon as I was old enough, I helped her wherever I could. Cooking, cleaning...even helping her run her little shop." she said, reminiscing her childhood while she ate. --- "CARTER!! CARTER!!" Sebastian became frantic. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he ran to the spot the portal had been. He looked about the room wildly before looking at Nate. "How do I get him back?! Where did he go!? I can't leave him there!" he cried, panicking. "I need to find him!!" --- Parker nodded. "Alright." He grabbed one of the black suits that he'd draped over the back of a chair just outside their changing booths. "See you in a minute." he grinned and headed into the changing booth. A few moments later, he'd step out in the back suit and wait for Will to step out of his booth as well. Denix Vames - May 19, 2021 Ben continued. "Really? What shop was that?" --- Nate clutched his bleeding arm. "I-It won't heal." He fell to his knees. "David. We need your help. Please." --- Carter found himself a vast area of the cave. The water was more clear. The only sounds there were the drips drops of water and his feet. He suddenly found himself wearing his old detective outfit. He pulled out his gun. "Who's out there?!" He heard footsteps that were different from his own. He turned around to find himself with red eyes. None of this made any sense. (was wondering if you could put in some lines for the Carter with red eyes, its like this hallucination that the Leviathan is trying to use to get him to free it) --- Will stepped out. He was wearing the black suit. He smiled. "You don't look too bad. Pretty sexy I gotta say." shadowess - May 20, 2021 Jessica hesitated to answer. Why did she have to bring that damn shop up? Her cheeks turned a little pink from embarrassment as she told him. "Oh, just a little herbal shop. We sold things like incense, herbal remedies, crystals...and me ma was obsessed with Tarot so we sold cards too. Me ma occasionally did the odd Tarot reading as well. I never got into the whole Tarot thing..." --- David appeared in the room and took one look at Nate. "Shit. Patience!" Patience appeared as well and looked at Nate too. "Nate! What happened?!" She hurried over, trying to use her powers to heal him. Meanwhile David turned his attention to Sebastian who was hyperventilating and sobbing. "Sebastian, what's wrong? What happened?" "Carter! I-It took Carter! I don't know where he is! We have to help him!!" Sebastian cried, gripping the sides of his head and still looking around wildly, hoping to see a glimpse of the portal or something that could help him go after Carter. --- (Sure. Though, how is Carter meant to release it? Is it more of a mental thing?) "Don't fight it, Carter. Rejoice. You have been chosen." The other version of Carter said to him calmly. It took a step towards him, staring at him intensely. "Do what you must and no one will ever bring harm to you or your loved ones again." --- Parker grinned and blushed when Will complimented him. "I could say the same about you." he chuckled. "I think we've got a winner here. We should get changed and pay for these. What do you wana do after this?" Denix Vames - May 20, 2021 Ben finished up. "Sounds like an interesting place. I'm assuming that shop isn't around anymore?" He took his dish to the sink. He poured himself a glass of water which he drank. --- "This Leviathan took Carter. From what I read in Sebastian's mind, it wants Carter to free it. But I don't know where it would even be locked up. I figured you would know since it seems like a lot of old creatures live in Hell." ,said Nate. Nate's wound was slowly but those scars would leave a physical mark. --- (basically he would physically go to an area. something like an altar that has the shape of the Leviathan. there he would need to stab himself in order to free the Leviathan by spilling his blood. Once his blood get in the water beneath him, it turns black and the Leviathan appears from the altar. Breaking it. Immediately possessing Carter and healing him so that he can keep his body while still having his soul intact. also maybe you can change the hallucination's appearance sometimes just to make things more interesting?) "No!" Carter took some steps back. He aimed his gun at him. "This is wrong! You're not real! Whatever this thing is....! It's a monster!" --- "Go on our second date. Preferably without any bullets involved." Will changed back into his uniform. Holding the folded suit. Shadowess - May 20, 2021 Jessica stiffened a little at the question but answered quickly. "N-no. It's been closed down for a few months now..." she finished her meal and got up, taking her own plate to the sink as well, filling it up and beginning to wash the dishes. "So, did you want me to stick around and keep helping you out or did you want me to leave you alone for the night?" she asked, not wanting to assume that she could sleep over again. "I don't mind either way. I like hanging out with you." she added, looking over and smiling at him. --- "I actually have no idea what a Leviathan is. I only heard about them myself a few days ago..." David admitted. "I meant to look them up but ended up being too busy to do so. Speaking of which, I must remember to have a word with Oscar when I next see him...but for now..." he turned at looked at Sebastian who was still struggling to calm down. "Let's try to find out where Carter went...I don't even known if these creatures dwell in Hell...even if it did..." He looked back at Nate worriedly. "Well, I'm sure Heaven works in the same way but...for every new soul that arrives in Hell, the dimension expands in order to prevent overcrowding. It's why Hell always feels so empty when we go there. I'd say that by now, Hell has grown so much that it's possibly reached the size of several Earth's put together...finding a specific place there that we've never been to might be... -difficult.-" he scratched the back of his head and looked at Patience who was sweating a little from the effort needed to heal Nate. "Try to help put Sebastian at ease...I'll be back soon with some books...we'll get to the bottom of this." David vanished. He needed to get the books from Hell's Library but first things first, he needed some help from Oscar to deal with another issue at the same time. He appeared in front of Leo's mansion and rang the doorbell, not wanting to just appear in front of them in case he stumbled in on something he wasn't supposed to see. --- The image smiled calmly, knowing Carter's weapon would be useless here. "Don't you want to keep Sebastian safe?" it asked, shifting into Sebastian's shape. "He needs you. He needs you to protect him from all who would harm him. You don't want to lose him, do you? Like you lost your first family?" it waved at hand at the water in front of them, causing it to ripple as Carter's memory of his family shifted into focus. One second they were all happy together, then the memory changed to their murders. "You couldn't save them because you weren't strong enough." the mirage of Sebastian said as it shifted once more into the shape of Jack. "But you can save Sebastian." it said, waving it's hand again to show all the happy memories of Carter and Sebastian together. "You just need to right kind of power to protect him..." it snapped it's fingers, the image in the water vanished and was replaced by and image of the alter. The form of Jack pointed behind Carter. "Your salvation is in that direction. When Carter would turn to look at where he was pointing, the mirage would shift back into Sebastian and step close to Carter, giving him an imploring look. "You do love me, don't you Carter? You'd do anything for me, right?" it said, taking Carter's hand. "Even die for me?" --- Parker smirked at the comment and blushed at the idea of going on a second date as he too got changed in the booth. He stepped out in his ordinary clothes, holding the suit he'd just been wearing as well. "Sounds like a plan. Where do you wana go?" he asked as they headed to the cash register to pay. He pulled out his wallet as they waited in the small line. Denix Vames - May 20, 2021 "Oh. I'm sorry to hear that." Ben smiled. "I want you to stay here for as long as you want to. Believe it or not Jess, I need you." He caressed her cheek. "You've always been there for me ever since I saved you. And I appreciate that." --- Nate collapsed. "L-Leviathan...." --- Leo woke up. He rubbed his eyes before zooming to the front door. He opened it. "David? What's up?" --- Carter dropped the gun in the water. He reached for it but his hand slipped. "NO!" He clutched his head. Falling to his knees. "Stop it! Shut up! This isn't real! This can't be happening!" In a panic, he ran off. Going deeper into the cave. "How the hell do I get out of here?!" --- Will held the bag containing the suits. "Well, have you ever seen a match before?" He wrapped an arm around his waist. Shadowess - May 20, 2021 Jessica turned her head to look at Ben as he spoke and her cheeks turned red as he admitted that he needed her. He caressed her cheek and she could feel herself melting within from his touch, her heart fluttering wildly in her chest. She smiled, looking into his eyes. "Thank you." she said softly. "Because you're the first person to really -see- me...someone that actually wants to be around me...and, I guess..." she blushed a little harder. "I guess I want to be around you too...because I care about you...a lot." --- Under the circumstances, Patience was doing her best. She moved Nate over to the bed so he would be more comfortable after he collapsed then quickly went over to Sebastian to calm him down. She pulled him into her arms and brought him over to the bed to sit on the end of it, cradling his head to her chest like a mother would for an upset child. "Shhh, it'll be alright. Breathe Sebastian. We'll find him. He'll be ok." she said over and over in a hushed voice while stroking his hair until he calmed down enough to breathe normally, though he continued to sob. --- Oscar groaned, his head was pounding. He rubbed his head and sat up. He looked towards the bedroom door just as Leo ran through it to answer the front door downstairs. He could barely remember what had happened the night before. David looked a little exasperated as Leo answered. "Ah, Leo! I need help from Oscar, is he home? I don't mean to press but I'm a little short on time." he said gesturing into the house as a way of asking to be invited in. --- The mirage smiled when Carter began running. It faded away but called out to Carter in Sebastian's voice, sounding panicked. "Carter! Carter! Help! Please! Carter, where are you?!" It made the voice come from the direction of the alter, attempting to bait Carter there. It screamed in Sebastian's voice as if in pain. "CARTER! HELP!" --- "No, I haven't." Parker answered with a small smile, he was blushing again at Will's arm around his waist. He put his wallet away after paying for the suits and they walked out of the shop together. Denix Vames - May 20, 2021 Ben became lost in her eyes. "I care about you too." He leaned in and kissed her. --- "He was....drugged by some jackass. He's resting right now." Leo let him in. "Why? What do you need help with?" --- "Sebastian?! Sebastian, where are you?!" Carter did his best to follow the voice. "I'm coming!" --- "Well, I heard there's a local match that's gonna happen soon. We could buy tickets now if you want." Will kissed his cheek.

Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Will heard their voices. He looked at Parker. "P-Parker?" His aura disappeared. His wings went back inside. His claws were now nails. He collapsed on Parker. Ben remained shaking and pale. Never blinking. Shadowess - May 18, 2021 Parker groaned, straining to hold up Will's weight, especially on his sore leg. "Dammit...You'd think I'd be more muscular from catching your ass all the time..." he groaned as he shuffled over to the couch while trying to hold Will up, then eased him down gently so he could rest. He then flopped onto the couch next to him, wiping sweat from his forehead and panting. Jessica was still shaking a bit as well. Her heart was pounding. She sighed in relief when Will came back to his senses before passing out on Parker. She turned to Ben and looked at him worriedly. She'd hoped he would find out in a way that was far calmer than this. How was he going to react now?! Regardless, they were now at the point of no return and a conversation had to be had. She knelt next to Ben and placed a hand on his shoulder. "Ben?" She said softly. "It's alright. I know that was frightening but you're safe, I promise." she bit her lip a little. "We can explain everything. I wanted to tell you...I was going to...I didn't want it to happen like this though..." her voice quivered. She was terrified that he'd somehow blame her for this. That he'd be too frightened to go near her when he learned of what she really was. "This is real. It's all real. That was a ghost. Will is...Well, I'm not sure what Will is..." she looked towards him uncertainly. "A Blood God, apparently..." Parker breathed, his head resting against the back of the couch with his eyes closed. "That's sort of a Devil, by the way...but like...half vampire...sort of..." he tried to explain. He then lifted his head to look at them. "I'm a half Devil..." he said and nodded towards Jessica. "And so is my sister... We're human though until we die...and then we become full blooded Devils when we arrive in Hell. There...all caught up...any questions?" Jessica couldn't help glaring at Parker a little because of how blasé he was being about all of this. She was getting really sick and tired of his and his friends attitudes, particularly towards herself and people who might need a little more compassion after something so traumatic. They tend to forget that not everyone is used to dealing with this sort of stuff and that it can really be terrifying to someone who is brand new to the truth. --- River pulled Will back into the dream version of his house. "Welcome back...Had us all worried there for a second. Thankfully, you didn't actually do any damage. Jessica and Parker are talking to Ben now..." he pointed to the ceiling, hinting that they can listen in if they wanted. Of course, if requested, River could always wake him up again. "Oh and don't worry about flipping out...You lost a lot of blood. When you're not used to that level of hunger it can be overwhelming. Just make sure you grab one of those gross bag things when you get the chance and you'll be good as gold." Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Ben didn't respond. He remained as he had been in his frightened state. --- "Are you trying to get me to hate those blood bags?" Will shook his head. "Whatever the hell I was before is something that I never want to do ever again! Isn't there any way to control this crap? Ben won't even say anything!" shadowess - May 18, 2021 Jessica looked back at Ben, her concerns for him increasing the longer he didn't speak. "Ben? Ben, please say something!" she reached up to gently brush some of his hair out of his face. "Ben, it's ok. I promise, everything is going to be fine." Parker blinked at Ben, then sat forward and watched him with a serious expression. "Buddy? You good?" he asked, growing worried as well. --- "Course not! Whether or not you like them is up to you...doesn't mean that I have to like them though. If there's one thing you can be certain with me, it's that I am at least honest. I have opinions and tastes too, you know?" River crossed his arms and looked away from Will, a little offended. "Yeah, but it's a mixture of will power and keeping your hunger sated. You gotta really want to be in control and focus. You can teleport. I'd recommend popping out and grabbing yourself a bag from Carter's fridge then coming back again. At least then you won't be in contact with anyone for long enough to let the hunger take over again before you can feed. I can wake you up when you're ready, just say the word." he looked at him. Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Ben remained unresponsive. --- Will sighed. "Fine then. Wake me up." Once he didn't awake, he disappeared. Appearing in Carter's office where he opened the fridge in the kitchen. He took out the pink straw he was given at the vampire bar and stuck it in the blood bag which he sipped. Shadowess - May 18, 2021 Jessica's concern grew and grew. She didn't know what to do or how to snap him out of it. "Ben! Ben, please!" she begged him, her eyes filling with tears and she glanced back at Parker desperately who could only watch, just as helpless. "What do I do?! I don't know what to do!" she turned back to Ben and placed both her hands on his shoulders, gently shaking him a little. "Ben, say something. Talk to me." she placed a hand on his cheek. "Please." Parker and Jessica jumped when Will suddenly sat up and vanished. Jessica turned back to Ben and continued trying to get him to speak. Meanwhile, Parker frowned, looking at the spot where Will had been sitting and wondering if he was alright. --- River snapped his fingers and Will woke up. As Will was drinking the bag at Carter's office, he asked; "So, how do you suppose we snap Ben out of his stupor?" Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Will threw the bag away after finishing it. He stuffed the straw in his pocket. "We have to make him forget. He clearly can't deal with the truth." He appeared in Ben's apartment. He walked over to Ben. "Don't worry. I'm just going to make him forget he ever saw that ghost and what it did to me. It's the only way he'll be stable. As mentally stable as a cop can get." He placed his hand on Ben's head. He closed his eyes. "Forget you ever saw that situation, Ben. There's no such thing as the supernatural." Ben's eyes slowly closed. His skin held its color once again. He stopped sweating. He felt more warm. Shadowess - May 18, 2021 Parker and Jessica watched as Will made Ben forget what had happened. "Wha-? So, what is he going to think happened then?" Jessica asked, worried. She also felt a little pained, knowing that telling Ben the truth might result in this happening to him again. He'd never truly know what she was. Parker faked a cough into his fist to get Will's attention, then tugged a little on his own shirt while nodding at Will's. Signaling that Will's shirt was still bloodied and had a hole on both sides from where the ghost's arm went through. If they wanted Ben to believe whatever Will intended for him to believe, then they were going to need an explanation for that. Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 "I'm not sure but you'll find out when he wakes up." ,said Will. He walked over to Parker. He picked up his eyepatch then touched his arm. Taking them both in front of the door to Ben's home. Will quickly put the eyepatch over his red eye. "We're going now. I don't want him to think that we were here. He won't remember the phone call or us being here. I'm going to head to the PD to get him and me a new uniform." shadowess - May 18, 2021 Jessica frowned and looked at Ben, catching him before he could fall when Will let him go. She lay him down gently then looked around to ask another question, only to see that Will and Parker had already vanished. She grit her teeth, annoyed at them. They wipe his memory and don't even stick around to see if he's ok? Not to mention they didn't even seem to care that they hadn't seen her since the incident with Leo...She bit back tears, trying to bury the bitterness that was growing within her as she turned back to focus on Ben, waiting for him to wake up. --- Parker nodded. "Alright. In that case, I'm guna head to the stores and see if I can find us a couple of suits for the wedding..." he paused, glancing back at the door. "You don't suppose Ben would be Jessica's plus one like you're mine, do you? That might complicate things if Jasper is going to teleport everyone to the wedding." Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Ben slowly opened his eyes. "Jessica? What happened?" --- "We can talk to Jasper about that." Will caressed his cheek. He frowned. "Sorry about before. I was so angry that I didn't realize the fight was over. And then with the bad loss, I needed some blood to drink. I didn't mean to scare anyone. Especially not Ben. Poor guy shouldn't know anything about this." shadowess - May 18, 2021 Jessica hesitated to answer as she helped him to sit up. "Y-you passed out." She said carefully. "What do you remember?" she asked, wanting to know what she had to work with. --- Parker blushed and held Will's hand. "It's fine. I understand what that's like...Honestly? You have way better control over it than I had..." he said with a shrug. He sighed. "We're guna have to be careful around him from now on. It might be worth letting the others know, especially if he's hanging out with my sister..." Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Ben rubbed his head. "I remember....shooting the suspect. Being in a hospital and now I'm here?" --- Will nodded. "Yeah. I'll inform them once I've got a clean change of clothes." He kissed him slowly. "Stay safe." He disappeared. Shadowess - May 18, 2021 Jessica sighed. He'd forgotten about the ghost completely. "Uh...I'm not sure if the hospital gave you some pretty strong meds..." she began, making something up on the spot. "You seemed a bit out of it as we were leaving the hospital. You started acting a bit weird, I think you were hallucinating. Then we got back and you passed out. I think you were having nightmares too." she said, hoping her explanation would be reason enough for the injury the ghost caused on his back. She paused, hesitant. "How do you feel now?" she asked softly. --- Parker held on to the kiss for as long as he could. Intimate moments with Will were always fleeting. It wasn't anyone's fault, they both just lived very busy lives. "You too..." Parker sighed when Will left. He then headed to his car, driving to a store to find them a couple of decent suits. Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 "I feel fine. I think. Drugs huh? That hospital really does have something." Ben stood with the help of Jessica. "I'm hungry. Maybe we could make something together?" --- Will appeared in the locker room where he grabbed a new uniform and bulletproof vest. He made sure to grab another pair after changing. He appeared in front of Ben's apartment door and knocked. He would leave the uniform there with a note that said, 'Heard you got shot. Here's a new pair of clothes. Take it easy.' - Will. Shadowess - May 19, 2021 Jessica smiled at him. She was relieved that he believed her story but also saddened that lying was something she'd had to resort to in order to keep him safe. She nodded at his suggestion. "Sure, what should we make?" she asked as they headed towards the kitchen. It was then that they heard a knock at the door. Jessica turned to look at it warily. Feeling a little paranoid after everything that had happened. Denix Vames - May 19, 2021 "Hold on a minute." Ben walked over. He opened the door. He bent down. Picking up the fresh clean uniform along with the note. He flinched as he moved. He smiled at the outfit. "Looks like Captain Will left me a new uniform. Always good to have a guy like him around." --- Carter was dreaming. He found himself in a cave. He looked around. "What the-?!" "I have seen what you can become. You are selling yourself short." ,said a deep echoed voice. "Who's that?! What are you talking about?!" "Can you not recall on what you almost did to your dear lover?" The memory replayed in front of him. Carter clutched his head. "Stop! Shut up!" "I am the oldest and one of the few Leviathan's left. Join me Carter. Become my vessel. You and I shall conquer the world!" "No! Get out of my head!" Suddenly, water built up in the cave. He tried to find a way out but couldn't. He flailed about as he was drowning. Then the water became a dark liquid. A black substance. He was no longer drowning. Instead, he was on his knees. Throwing up the substance. "You do not have a choice." ,said another version of himself with red eyes. A second duplicate of himself had merely black eyes who walked over. "We will soon become one." Carter gasped awake after flailing around. He fell off of the bed. Gasping and breathing heavily as he was sweating. He ran. Hitting the wall which he held on to as he fell to his knees. Gagging and coughing up his saliva. --- Will appeared in the bathroom of the store that Parker was in. He stepped out. He looked around. "Parker? Parker!" shadowess - May 19, 2021 Jessica strained a smile. "Your Captain sounds like a good guy." she said, turning away to walk into the kitchen. She hated it but she had to pretend Will hadn't been here with Parker not too long ago. "You said his name's Will?" she asked. "My brother is dating a Police Captain named Will...wonder if they're the same guy." she said, thinking it might be something she would've said if this was what they'd have ended up talking about if the ghost hadn't appeared. "Anyway, what do you want to eat?" she asked, opening up the fridge and looking in. --- "Carter?!" Sebastian woke up to him moving around erratically. Another nightmare? They really DID need a holiday! He tried to shake him awake, calling his name until Carter suddenly flung himself from the bed and ran into the wall. Sebastian sprang out of the bed and hurried over to him, placing his hands on his shoulders. "Carter! Are you alright? You were having a nightmare!" he rubbed his back, trying to comfort him and worried about his coughing and gagging. "Take it easy. Slow, deep breaths. You're alright. You're safe." he said gently. --- Parker looked up when he heard Will's voice and he smiled at him. "Over here." he called back. He'd been trying to decide between regular ties or bowties. "I've not really been to a wedding before." He said, though he was trying to push the memory of marrying Bryce out of his mind. That shouldn't really count, right? Their outfits during that had been very old fashioned, after all. "Which do you think we should wear?" He asked as he showed them to Will. Denix Vames - May 19, 2021 "Really? We should go on a double date with them if you're comfortable with that." Ben set his uniform on his bed and came back out of the room. "I was thinking of some mash with peas and turkey. I know not too many people like peas but I love them." He walked over to her. He gently placed a hand on her shoulder. "By the way, are you alright? You seem troubled." --- Carter strained to hear him but was able to take his advice. He wrapped his arms around him. "A-A voice! It told me that I was destined to.....release it. Leviathan. Black ooze. Water. A cave?" He clutched his head as he heard the voice again. Calling to him. "Sebastian! I don't want to free it!" --- "I've been to too many weddings to count. Believe it or not, cops get married all the time." Will pointed at the ties. "I still want to look professional. No offense but bowties are for guys like Peewee Herman." shadowess - May 19, 2021 Jessica shrugged. "I duno..." she said uncertainly. "That might be a little uncomfortable since what happened last time I saw them..." she said, referring to the fight she'd told him about. At his suggestion and comment about peas, Jessica chuckled. "I love peas too. I don't think there's a vegetable that I don't like, honestly..." When Ben placed a hand on her shoulder, she looked at him. Her cheeks turning a little pink and her mind racing for just a moment as he said she seemed troubled. Was she really that readable?! "Um...I guess, between you getting shot and passing out when we got in, I'm still kinda worried for you." she said softly. --- Sebastian held Carter tightly, still rubbing his back. He listened to what Carter said and after everything that had happened to them since they met, Sebastian believed that what Carter was telling him was real. "It's going to be ok. Try to relax. We'll stop it, alright? Now, let's think...Didn't Hades or someone mention Leviathans the last time we were all together? Maybe we could ask them about it? Learn what they are and how to stop it." he suggested in a calm voice. --- Parker laughed at Will's comment. "Fair enough. Ties it is then." He chuckled as he put the bowtie back and picked up a couple of black ties. He was already holding a couple of suits over his arm. "Did you want to try these on before we buy them?" he asked, looking back at Will.

Shadowess - May 16, 2021 Robert looked at Gabriel and blinked, blushing a little. "You can do that?" he asked, having assumed that training Angels was solely the responsibility of Angels who had been assigned that job. He hadn't even considered that Gabriel might be able to continue his training. He turned a little to face Gabriel more, his eyes filling with hope and desire. "That would be amazing!" --- Parker frowned. This was just like the incident with the hitman all over again. He took Will's hand in both of his and gave him a determined look. "We'll get to the bottom of this, I swear. I won't let them anywhere near you if I can help it." he said defensively. "Parker's heart is in the right place but I don't think he realizes that he might be in danger too. If whoever it was that tried to kidnap you knows you're dating him, they might try to use him to lure you out. Like with the hitman only Parker won't have me with him this time to pull the trigger for him..." River sighed. "I don't think he knows...If I hadn't taken over him at that moment, we'd both be dead...Say, is that your phone vibrating in your pocket?" --- Jessica closed her eyes and turned her head away to make Ben feel more comfortable. Only opening them again when she felt him sitting on the bed next to her again. She looked at him and smiled comfortingly, placing her hand gently over his on the bed while he dialed his boss's number. Shadowess - May 16, 2021 (I keep forgetting to ask. Which characters have got the invites to Jasper's wedding? Is there anyone in particular that didn't get an invite?) Denix Vames - May 16, 2021 Gabriel shrugged. "I mean why not? It's not like it would hurt." --- Will smiled. "Thank you, Parker. But I'm more worried about your safety." He answered the call. "Hello? Ben? What is it?" --- Ben smiled at Jessica before focusing on the call. "Hey Will. This is Ben. I just wanted to let you know that my uniform is shredded to shit. I'm gonna need a new one." "Yeah, I know. From the situation at the hospital." "Besides that. There was an intruder in at my apartment. He scratched me up but Jessica was able to scare him off. She's got a lot of fight in her." Will's eyes widened. "Scratches? Ben, what's your address?" "Huh? Why?" "Just tell me!" "Geez! Ok, I will." Ben gave him his address. "I'll be there right away." Will hung up. Ben looked at the phone. "What the hell?" --- Will hopped off the bed. "New change of plans. You and me are heading to Ben's apartment. Now. I can check myself out. I'm good to go." (everybody got an invite except for Robert and Gabriel) shadowess - May 16, 2021 (Awesome ) "Gabriel..." Robert stared at him in admiration. "You have no idea how much that would mean to me...You'd not just be helping me redeem myself, you'd be helping me get back on track too! I would owe you big time for this! You name it, even after I've earned my redemption, I'll do anything for you!" --- Parker had been about to assure Will that he could take care of himself when Will answered his phone. He watched Will's half of the conversation curiously then got up when Will did. "What's going on?" he asked, following Will. "He said he'd been scratched up...Do you suppose he was attacked by something supernatural?" River asked. "Also...Jessica? What is she doing with Ben?...Thought she was at Carter's office...huh...who knew she'd have the balls to fight off whatever it was...Though I don't see how, she's not exactly brimming with powers right now..." --- Jessica watched the call then looked a little concerned when Ben questioned his boss before giving him his address. Wait, did he say 'Will'? As in, the same Will that helped her brother's friends defeat that crazy Angel? Of course...he was a cop too! But then, he knows about the supernatural...maybe he can help Jessica convince Ben that what happened was all real, then? "What's up?" She asked when Ben looked at his phone, seemingly in confusion. Denix Vames - May 16, 2021 "All I want is for you to focus on yourself." He set the bottle on the drawer nearby. He clinked glasses with him. "Promise me that." --- Will and Parker were heading out of the hospital. "Ben might have been attacked by a ghost. We need to see if it's still around. And apparently, Jessica's with him. --- Ben looked at her. "For some reason, my boss wants to come over. He seemed worried. The thing is that's not really like him. I mean he cares but he's never like this." shadowess - May 17, 2021 Robert blushed hard and smiled, nodding as their glasses clinked. "I promise." he said softly before taking a sip of his wine. He had every intention of keeping that promise but he knew that if Gabriel ever needed him, he'd still come running. He was so grateful to him. --- "What? Wait, what makes you think it was a ghost?" Parker asked, wondering how he'd jumped to that conclusion. It wasn't like ghosts were something that they commonly ran into. He then frowned as he continued to follow Will until they reached Parker's car and they got in. "And why is Jessica there? I thought she was still at the office..." he started the ignition and began driving. "I'm guna need directions. Also, I almost forgot, Jasper popped by earlier. He's invited us to his wedding. The invite's in the glove box. Apparently he's guna teleport everyone there at the right time." -- "He's coming here?" Jessica asked, looking around the room briefly. She was so used to people teleporting in and out of rooms that she half expected him to just appear. "Maybe he knows about who the attacker was or something?" she said, looking back at him. Denix Vames - May 17, 2021 Gabriel smiled. "I'm glad." He took a sip of wine. He pressed his lips against his. Letting the bit of wine enter his mouth. He let him swallow before slipping his tongue into his mouth. Kissing him slowly. --- "I've dealt with enough supernatural situations to make two guesses. Either it's a normal intruder or something else." Will opened the glove box. "Huh! You know, I wasn't expecting to be invited. Did I ever met the guy before? I mean, how does he know me?" He took out his phone. Setting up the GPS that would show how to get to Ben's apartment. --- Ben shrugged. "Maybe. Who knows? And if you don't feel comfortable meeting him then you can stay here while I go out there." shadowess - May 17, 2021 Robert was both surprised and thrilled by the way Gabriel kissed him and pushed wine into his mouth. He shivered excitedly and swallowed the wine before moaning a little when he felt Gabriel's tongue caressing his. He closed his eyes, using his free hand to feel the softness of Gabriel's hair as he kissed him back, trying to match Gabriel's movements. This man was so beautiful to Robert. Absolutely irresistible, particularly in this moment. --- "Fair enough." Parker shrugged at the explanation then smiled at Will's surprise regarding the invitation. "I duno...Maybe he knew me and you were dating and added you as my plus one?" he assumed, struggling to recall a moment where Will and Jasper might've met. He followed the GPS directions until he pulled up outside Ben's address. "Well, time to find out for sure what happened..." he said, getting out of the car and looking towards the apartments. --- Jessica shrugged with a frown. "You said he's called Will, right? We've met before...I'm only a little nervous because he's dating my brother and like I said the other day..." She trailed off a little and sighed before continueing. "I don't think any of them noticed I was gone or that anything was wrong...I was left to recover on my own after-...after the fight I got hurt in" She said carefully, remembering she hadn't gone into detail about that fight when she'd told Ben she'd gotten hurt while defending a child. "...So, I'm not exactly jumping for joy about him coming over but I guess us bumping into each other again is kind of inevitable...might as well get it out of the way..." She stood up, rubbing her arms anxiously. Denix Vames - May 17, 2021 Gabriel set his glass aside. He ran his hands to his waist. Getting under his shirt. Caressing his chest as he moved his lips to his neck. Nibbling there. --- Will folded the flyer. Placing it in his pocket. "I'll worry about the wedding later." He stepped out of the car. He walked over to the door. Walking inside. "He told me his number. C'mon." As they were walking up the stairs, Sam floated by. Spotting the uniform on Will, he growled. He shoved him. Will lost his grasp on the railing as he fell back. He screamed. --- Ben wrapped an arm around her. "Hey, I'll be with you the whole entire time, ok? You don't have to be scared." shadowess - May 17, 2021 Rob had to put his glass down as well, worried that he'd spill it's contents as things began to heat up between them. He bit his lip at Gabriel's touch and moaned softly, enjoying the way he kissed his neck. Feeling him nibbling sent shivers up his spine and he moved his hands to Gabriel's hips as well, gripping them a little excitedly. About an hour ago, Robert wasn't sure if this was something that he wanted. Now? Now, he'd never wanted anything so much in his life. Yes. This was perfectly fine by Rob. More than fine. He felt utterly intoxicated by him. --- Parker followed after Will, letting him take the lead. He'd been looking up, wondering which floor Ben lived on when Will suddenly cried out and fell back. "Will!" Parker lunged forward to catch him, grabbing the railing as he did so to steady them both. "You alright?" he asked, still holding Will around the waist. He was pretty sure he just pulled a muscle in he leg from the sudden movement and catching Will's full weight but he paid it little attention as he checked to make sure Will was ok and steady on his feet once more. --- Looking at Ben, Jessica couldn't help blushing at how close he was standing with his arm around her. She relaxed a little, feeling comforted by the way he held her and spoke to her. She smiled shyly and nodded. "Ok. Thanks." she said softly. Denix Vames - May 17, 2021 Gabriel took his shirt off. He gently pushed him back so that he laid on the bed. His kisses moved to his chest. Going down until he reached his belt which he slowly unbuckled. Teasing him with a tug. --- Will found his footing. He stood. "Yeah, I'm fine." He helped him up. "How about you? Are you alright?" He looked around. "I'm guessing that was the ghost." --- Ben smiled. "No problem. You feeling hungry by the way? You can eat anything from the fridge." shadowess - May 17, 2021 Rob could barely contain his excitement as Gabriel pushed him down and kissed down his body. He let out shaky breaths in anticipation while gripping the sheets and tilting his head back a little. Every touch, every kiss sending shivers of pleasure through him. He then moaned a little softly and excitedly when he felt Gabriel unbuckle his belt and tug on his pants. He looked down at him, his eyes full of lust and adoration. "Oh, Gabriel..." he breathed and bit his lip a little. "Please, show me no mercy!" he grinned. --- Parker nodded, "Yeah, I'm fine." He lied, trying to ignore the pain although he'd now continue to walk with a slight limp. He looked around warily, now being sure to keep a tight grip on the railing. "Great...how do we get rid of a ghost?..." --- Jessica shook her head a little. "I'm fine. I'm not really hungry. Are you though? I don't mind making you something to eat if you are." she said, knowing it might be a little difficult for him with injuries on both his chest and his back now. Sure, he'd taken some pain relief but she imagined it still wouldn't be easy. Denix Vames - May 17, 2021 Gabriel smirked. "With pleasure." He took the rest of his clothes off. Then he threw his own clothes aside. His wings sprouted. He leaned over him. Whispering into his ear, he said, "I'm going to make you scream." (private time) --- "I'm not sure but we'll find out once we get there." ,said Will. As they were getting closer to Ben's apartment, he raised a brow at Parker. "Do you need some help?" He held out his hand. --- "Nah I'm good. I'll just grab whatever from the fridge. I don't want to make you cook for me at a time like this." ,said Ben. Shadowess - May 18, 2021 Parker's cheeks turned a little pink as he limped after Will and looked at his hand. He couldn't help smiling at Will's concern as he shook his head a little. "I'm fine. Just a pulled muscle, that's all. Thanks though." he said as he looked towards Ben's door. "Let's get this over with..." he said a little nervously with a sigh. He wasn't sure how they were supposed to stop a ghost...he supposed they could ask Jessica how she got it to leave but that wouldn't help them to put the ghost to rest if she only knew how to get it to go elsewhere. --- Jessica shrugged. "I wouldn't mind, honestly...Or, if you'd prefer, I could order something in? That way we can both rest." she suggested. Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Will nodded. "If you say so." He knocked on the door. Ben turned to the sound. "We'll talk about this later. Looks like they're here." He headed out of the room. Opening the front door. "Hey Captain." He nodded at Parker. "Rookie. Heard you left the PD to be a private detective. What's that like?" Will stepped into his home. "Let's save the chitchat for later. I'm going to talk to Jessica. Where is she?" "In my room. The door's open." He walked over to the room. He knocked on the wall before heading. "Hey Jessica. I need you to explain to me what you saw." shadowess - May 18, 2021 Parker stayed stood nearby the bedroom door with Ben, listening in on his sister and Will. Jessica hesitated to answer, rubbing her arms nervously and glancing out of the door. Knowing Ben would hear her. But there was no better time or way for him to find out the truth. Here goes... "I think it started when we were leaving the hospital. Ben said he felt cold and was shivering even though it wasn't that cold. When we got back he got worse. I was about to take him back to the hospital when crazy shit started happening. The bedroom door slammed shut, the room got colder, the lights flickered...Ben fell. His shirt was cut open and his back scratched up pretty bad...Then a guy appeared in the room. He blew up the light, I think he wanted to hurt us...I'm- I'm pretty sure he was a ghost. I didnt know what else to do, s-so I told him I was a Devil and that if he didn't leave I'd drag him to Hell...I think he believed me because he vanished after that..." Denix Vames - May 18, 2021 Ben laughed. "I'm sorry Jess but I think you're just really stressed from what happened earlier. The intruder broke into our home, tried to hurt you, but got me instead. Then when you threatened to kick his ass, he ran off." "Oh?" Will walked to him. "Then how about your front door? The lock isn't broken. Your windows are fine too." "He probably knew how to pick locks." He sighed. "Look Ben-" Sam appeared. His arm went through Will's chest. He pulled it out. Leaving a gaping bleeding hole. Ben's face turned pale. He was shaking and sweating as his blood turned cold. He took some steps back before collapsing. His eyes were wide and filled with fear. Never blinking. Will spat out some blood. He fell to his knees. His body began to heal by itself. He growled as a red aura surrounded him. His wings sprouted. His fangs revealed themselves. His nails became claws. He yanked his eyepatch off. Leaving bleeding scratch marks over his lid. From below his forehead to below his red eye. His growling grew louder as he stood. Letting his rage take him over. He turned around and grabbed Sam who was now screaming at his touch. A red portal appeared. "No! Stop! Please!" ,shouted Sam. Will shoved him into the portal. Once Sam left, the portal did too. Yet, Will seemed to have lost himself. He turned to Ben as he sniffed his blood. He enjoyed the fear in it. He slowly walked over. Shadowess - May 18, 2021 Jessica frowned. There was a lot to unpack when it came to what Ben said next. For starters, based on the story he'd fabricated out of sheer denial, she was glad she'd waited until Will and Parker were here before trying to tell him the truth because, clearly, trying to convince him earlier would have been impossible. Secondly "our home"? she'd known him a day at the most and she had yet to even admit to him that she had feelings for him. She certainly didn't live here...not yet anyway. Maybe that was just a mental slip up on his part? She watched anxiously as Will tried to reason with Ben. Then her own face turned pale, her eyes widening at the sight of the ghost reappearing and attempting to murder Will. "WILL!!" Parker screamed, watching helplessly with his hands gripping the sides of his head. He didn't know whether Will's new powers would help him heal and he didn't know how to fight off a ghost. He didn't dare take out his gun in case the bullet passed straight through it and hit either Will, Jessica or Ben. They then watched in shock as Will changed and dealt with the ghost with apparent ease. Their shock rapidly turning to horror when they both realized Will wasn't himself and was turning on Ben. "Don't you dare! You stay away from him!" Jessica shouted, jumping in front of Will, standing between him and Ben. She glared at him. "Back off! I'm warning you!" she said, clenching her fists. She was terrified and knew she couldn't fight him, but by God, she was willing to try! Parker rushed forward and placed a hand on Will's arm to try and get his attention. "Will! Snap out of it! It's over! You don't have to fight anymore!" he tried to reason with him. Even River was growing concerned. "Hey man! Take it easy! You're just hungry from the injury! Don't eat the friendlies! Hades will probably blame me for it and kill my ass if you do and I like my ass where it is, thank you very much!"

Denix Vames - May 15, 2021 "Well, I was supposed to be a messenger. I still kind of am but nowadays I kill when I'm told to." ,said Gabriel who poured some more wine in his glass. "Want some more?" --- Will pulled out his phone. He called up Parker. "Hello? Parker? I'm fine. I just got shot but I'll be alright. It's a long story. I'm heading to the hospital now. I'll be back home later on." --- Carter smiled. He leaned in. His fangs sprouted. Digging into his neck. Drinking some of his blood before digging into his own wrist. Ignoring the venom, he kept a tight hold of Sebastian. Placing his wrist on his opened mouth. His blood dripped into his mouth. --- A bandaged Ben was sleeping on the bed. It wouldn't be long before he woke up. His eyes slowly opened. "Jessica?" --- Leo appeared in the mansion. He had wanted to apologize for his outburst. His eyes widened at the amount of people there. An apparent party. "What the fuck is this?!" The mansion started to shake. "GET OUT! All of you! GET OUT!" He continued to walk until he reached the kitchen. He glared at the demon in front of him. Standing between him and Oscar. "Get away from my boyfriend!" He shoved his arm through his chest. Spreading his angelic aura. Shadowess - May 15, 2021 "Messenger?" Rob repeated, thinking about what Gabriel was saying. "Wait, so does that make you -the- Gabriel?!" he was surprised. This would essentially make Gabriel a celebrity and Robert hadn't even realized he was the same one from all those old stories. Of course, most of those stories were either recorded incorrectly by humans, altered by humans to serve their political purposes or just generally exaggerated. So the general rule of thumb when it came to the old stories was to take them with a pinch of salt. "Uh- Yes, please." Robert replied, holding up his glass. --- Parker had been pacing a little, restlessly. Every so often, he checked the time on his phone. Shouldn't Will be back by now? He began to worry. His phone rang and he answered it quickly. Even though he said he'd be fine, hearing that Will had been shot caused Parker to worry a bit. "Shit! Do you want me to meet you at the hospital?" He asked, wondering if Will would rather not be alone after something like that. --- Sebastian tilted his head back and closed his eyes as Carter leaned in. He gasped softly when Carter bit into his neck. He felt his venom taking effect and relaxed in Carter's arms. He could feel himself growing weaker as Carter drank from him but he wasn't worried. He trusted Carter. When Carter pulled back, Sebastian groaned a little as he felt the fresh wound in his neck throbbing a little. He felt tired but forced himself to stay awake as he watched Carter bite into his wrist. He opened his mouth, letting Carter feed him. He wrapped his mouth around Carter's wrist and drank as gently as he could, despite his body telling him that he was desperate for the blood. When he felt pain shoot across his body, he let go of Carter's wrist and held on to him, burying his face in Carter's chest and gripping his shirt as he breathed through the pain. It wasn't nearly as bad as the pain he'd felt when taking the cure. It still hurt but he was coping with it just fine in Carter's embrace. His body tensing and flinching a little every so often as the pain intensified then ebbed away. Finally, he relaxed and caught his breath. He pulled away from Carter to look at him, his skin a little paler and his new fangs growing slowly until they were the correct length and sharpness. He smiled at Carter lovingly. He could smell the blood in the fridge from where they stood and knew he'd need to drink as soon as possible. "Thank you." he said softly, brushing his lips over Carter's before letting him go and turning to get a bag out of the fridge, feeling his hunger begin to hurt already. He bit into the bag a little desperately then moaned at the taste, drinking it quickly. --- Jessica had been thinking on what had happened and how she was going to explain it to Ben. She'd been sitting on the end of the bed as she waited for him to wake up. When she heard him asking for her, she turned around to look at him, getting to her feet and walking around the bed to sit next to him. "Hey, I'm here. Are you alright?" --- Oscar had only managed to start a new race when whatever was in his drink kicked in. He suddenly felt very dizzy, like the room was spinning. He could feel his body growing heavy. "N-need to...lie down..." He mumbled, dropping the controller and trying to get to his feet. He stumbled and fell to his knees. The Demon's around him laughed, assuming he'd just had too much to drink. He felt someone helping him to his feet and heard the familiar voice of the Demon from earlier in his ear. "It's alright, I've got you." he said gently. "You've had too much to drink. You just need to sleep it off." "N-no..." Oscar groaned, trying to push him away weakly. "Y-you-! Th-the drink!" "That's right. You drank too much. Remember? Now, let's get you to bed." The Demon could barely contain the excitement in his voice and it was enough for Oscar to recoil, struggling to get away from him. "N-No! Leave me alone!" he protested while trying to push him off. It was at this point that Leo returned and as soon as he began yelling for everyone to leave, the Demons partying in the mansion began teleporting away hurriedly. The Demon holding Oscar was spooked and while he was distracted, Oscar managed to push him off before falling onto all fours. The Demon had been about to try grabbing Oscar to teleport away with him when he heard Leo behind him. He spun around in time for Leo's arm to break through his chest. The Demon stared at Leo, blood pouring out of his mouth. He then let out a loud, agonized scream as Leo's aura passed into him, destroying him from the inside out. Oscar tried to look up at Leo as the Demon disintegrated into a pile of ash. He could barely see straight and could see even less as tears filled his eyes. "L-Leo!" He cried, shaking. "H-he was going to-...He did something to my drink! I-I kept- I kept telling him...to leave me alone!" He slurred, frightened. Then fell forward, his arms too weak now to support his weight. He sobbed, barely able to move and feeling an intense drowsiness washing over him. "I'm sorry..." he breathed, struggling to stay awake. Denix Vames - May 15, 2021 Gabriel chuckled. He poured some wine for him. "I'm not that big of a deal. All I did was tell Mary that she got fucked by God in her sleep." --- Will shrugged. "I mean if it makes you feel better then sure." --- Carter grabbed a chair. Quickly sitting down. He rested his head on the table. "I don't think I got use to the venom. Jesus...." --- Ben sat up. He flinched as he felt his back. Feeling the bandages there. "What happened? I remember someone attacking us and then...." --- Leo's angelic aura went back in him. He helped Oscar up. "I know I know. I'm the one who should be sorry. I should have listened to you." He carried him to the bedroom upstairs where he placed him on the bed. He caressed his cheek. "Is there any way I can get rid of the side effects of this drug?" shadowess - May 15, 2021 Rob stiffened a little at the explanation. He supposed it was such a different time back then and humans had barely begun asserting their rights. Robert hadn't lived that long. He was a much newer Angel, having been born only a few decades ago. So his knowledge on how things had been back when humanity was first created was a bit limited. He took a sip of his wine as he looked at Gabriel curiously. "What was it like? Back then? The stories make it all sound so primitive and chaotic." --- Parker was a little taken aback by the cold response but he said nothing. "I'll be right there." he said before hanging up. He quickly put on his jacket and left the house, getting into his car and making his way to the hospital to meet him there. "Yikes." River tutted. "Man, honestly? If you didn't want Parker to come along then you could've just said so." --- Sebastian knew what Carter meant. Even with Carter's blood and the blood bag giving him new energy, he could still feel the numbness of Carter's venom in his system. "Yeah...I guess after not feeling it for so long, it feels a little stronger than what I remember." He chuckled as he walked over to the table, sitting next to Carter. --- Jessica looked at him sadly, then down at the floor. She'd already cleaned up the broken glass by now. She was wondering how she was going to explain this to Ben without him thinking she was crazy. "I don't know who it was but..." She hesitated, looking back at Ben. "Do you believe in ghosts?...in the supernatural?" she asked. --- Oscar looked at him, barely able to follow what Leo was saying. Once he was on the bed, he continued to look at Leo as tears rolled down his cheeks. "I-I duno...I think...I think I just gotta...sleep it off..." he said, straining now to keep his eyes open. He lifted his hand to Leo's, holding onto him. "I-I love you, Leo...please don't go..." he sobbed drunkenly before his eyes rolled as he slipped out of consciousness. Denix Vames - May 15, 2021 "Oh it was a bit like that. People talked to each other of course but there were wars. Battles and murder. All that stuff. People use to do whatever we told them. I remember when God use to have fun just doing anything to his followers. He'd rape and kill. Sometimes, he would make them kill each other for his name. It use to be funny for us until some of us realized, after Lucifer left, that maybe God was a bit of a dick. It's hard to say what he's like now. No one really talks to him unless he wants them to." ,said Gabriel. --- 'Did I really sounded cold? It's just that I'm a cop. I got use to being shot at. It's like everyday thing for me. Parker has never been in that situation so it makes sense that he's freaking out. I should tell him to keep calm.' Will thought. --- Carter turned his head. "I think I'm gonna take a nap." --- Ben suddenly laughed. "C'mon Jessica. You should know better than that. Ghosts aren't real." --- Leo frowned. "I won't. I promise." He laid next to him. Keeping him close. "I'll never leave you alone. Ever again." shadowess - May 15, 2021 "Maybe he's changed as time has progressed?" Rob theorized. "Like how humans on Earth changed and Devils in Hell changed. Maybe everything really is changing now for the better...just wish I'd realized that before Michael approached me...Can't believe I bought into his lies..." he said a little bitterly as he looked away from Gabriel. --- "He'll be fine once you explain that. But yeah, it did sound a little cold. Almost annoyed, even. But, I might just be reading into it a little too much. You gotta remember, the only experience myself or Parker have had relationship wise was full of emotional abuse so we might find it hard to read some situations correctly. We might even make mistakes and see problems where there are none. Be patient though, all we need is a little time and understanding." --- Sebastian chuckled. "I don't blame you...turning someone isn't exactly easy." He stood and walked over to the curtain. Nervously and hesitantly, he stuck his hand behind it then sighed, relieved when his hand didn't burn. Instead, he felt the gentle warmth of the sunlight on his skin. He turned back to Carter, grinning. This was the beginning of a new chapter for the both of them. He walked over to Carter and held out a hand for him. "Come on, let's nap in bed for a while and let this venom wear off." --- Jessica became uncomfortable and she bit her lip while looking at the ground again. She couldn't tell him now...not without any evidence to back her up or he'd think she was crazy. It wasn't like she could do anything to prove it either...she was just as powerless as he was. "Anyway, the attacker is gone now...that's all that matters." she said, looking back at him. She couldn't tell him what had really happened but she wasn't about to lie to him either. "How are you feeling? Do you want me to get you any painkillers?" she said, trying to change the subject. Denix Vames - May 15, 2021 "Michael was always God's favorite but I think that got the best of him. He was a douchebag anyway. So it's not entirely your fault. He can easily manipulate people." ,said Gabriel. --- Will nodded. They were soon at the hospital where the bullet had taken out. Will was given stitches. His arm was bandaged up. He was laying in bed. He wouldn't be there for long but they had to have him there for a couple of hours. --- Carter took his hand. He let Sebastian help him upstairs. He soon reached the bedroom where he collapsed on the bed. He sighed. "Much better." --- "Could be better." Ben nodded. "I really want to forget about this pain." shadowess - May 16, 2021 Robert nodded at Gabriel's words. What he said made sense. As monotone and robotic Michael had seemed, he seemed to know exactly what to say to convince people he was on their side. He also used his size to intimidate his followers frequently. Not one of them ever dared to question him when he gave an order. Thinking back on how he used to treat his minions once he'd convinced them to work for him, Robert was glad he was gone. He took another sip of his wine with a frown. "I er-...I'd rather not talk about...or think about Michael anymore." he said sadly. Thinking about Michael merely served to remind Robert of his guilt. --- Parker arrived at the hospital and was soon escorted to Will's room by a nurse. He hurried over to Will's side and gave him a kiss. "Hey, how are you feeling? What happened?" he asked, worriedly. --- Once in bed, Sebastian cuddled up to Carter once more. Resting his head in the nook of his shoulder. Smiling, Sebastian closed his eyes. Feeling utterly relaxed in Carter's arms. --- Jessica stood up. "Alright, hang on." she said before leaving the room and coming back moments later with some painkillers and a glass of water to take them with. She set them on the bedside table then helped Ben to sit up so he could take them. She sat next to him as he'd take the pills and looked at him worriedly. "If there's anything else I can do, let me know. I don't mind helping you." she then blushed and added in a soft tone; "Especially after you saved me the other day." She sort of felt like she owed him for that. Denix Vames - May 16, 2021 "I don't mind. I don't like talking about Michael either. He was always an ass." Gabriel drank some more wine. "Why don't we talk about you? What were you doing before all this?" --- "I'm fine but..." Will sighed. "Look Parker. Sorry if I came across as ignorant. You just get use to being shot at that you don't even think twice about it. I should have considered how you felt about all this." He held his hand. "So I'm going to tell you this. I think I'm being targeted by a group. Either that or those two were the only ones in on the plan. They were attempting to kidnap me. But I don't know why. And no, I didn't catch a glimpse of their faces. Sorry." --- Carter kissed the top of his head. "Sleep tight." --- Ben chucked the pills in his mouth before drinking some water. He blushed at her offer to help. "Well um....I do need to change so I'm going to do that first. But you can just stick around. Try to relax and maybe stay with me? Just sit next to me. We can just....talk. I will have to call my captain first so that I can explain to him why my uniform is in shreds now." shadowess - May 16, 2021 Robert shrugged. "I was new to Heaven... I was born an Angel but you know how it is. I lived a mortal life thinking I was human until I got hit by a car. Then boom! 'Oh, by the way Rob, you've been an Angel this entire time. Here's your wings...'" Robert shook his head a little with a small smile. "I hadn't even been assigned a job yet...I was still going through training and learning our rules and history when-..." He trailed off. That's when Michael had approached him and twisted his training, recruiting him for his war mongering purposes. He took another sip of his wine. "Well, I guess you know the rest...before that though, I'd been a computer programmer on Earth..." He chuckled. "Not exactly exciting, I know..." --- Parker listened to Will's apology, his eyes softening as he looked at him. When he finished speaking, Parker gave his hand a gentle squeeze. "I'm just glad your safe." He said softly. "We'll figure this out...we always do." He said, trying to reassure Will. "Do you know any groups you might've pissed off? Criminals you busted that would be able to do what they did?" He asked. --- When Ben said he'd need to get changed and asked her to stay with him, Jessica blushed harder but nodded a little shyly. "Alright" she said quietly with a small smile. Denix Vames - May 16, 2021 "It was still a job." Gabriel frowned. "And I'm sorry that Michael make you think a different way. I could help with your training if you still want to continue it." --- Will shook his head. "This is probably some bastards who think cops are nothing but pigs. Yet if that were the case then they would have killed me on the spot. I don't like this, Parker." He squeezed his hand. "I really don't. I know I'm supposed to be brave but....I'm scared." --- "You can look away." Ben walked over to the closet where he stripped himself of his clothes except for his boxers. He threw on some jeans and a grey muscle t-shirt. He walked over to the bed and picked up his phone from his work pants pocket. He called up Will.

Denix Vames - May 14, 2021 Gabriel looked into his eyes. "I promise that I will do everything in my power to help you become a better you." --- Will chuckled. "It's fine. Looks like we both got some issues that we need to work on." A grenade shaped object was thrown into the opened window of the car. Gas spread out. Getting into his lungs. He coughed as he opened the door. Falling out of the vehicle. He continued to cough as he tried to drag himself away. It looked like whatever gas it was had finally put him to sleep. A woman in all black, wearing a biker helmet to cover her face, had lifted him off the ground. Placing him in the back of the black van. There was a male driver wearing similar clothing. Once she closed the door, she hopped into the passenger side. The driver drove off. --- Carter smiled. "I'm sure you'll like what I've got in store for you." He headed downstairs where he started making some pancakes, eggs, and bacon. --- "Good. I can't wait to go home." ,said Ben. He looked at her hand. Wanting to hold it but didn't want to make her feel uncomfortable. They got into the cab. Ben continued to shiver as he rubbed his arms again. He leaned against her for some warmth. Shadowess - May 14, 2021 Rob looked back at Gabriel. When he looked at him, he didn't just see his master anymore. He saw hope. He saw someone who believed he could be saved and it filled him with gratitude. He nodded, blinking away his tears as he regained control of his breathing. "Thank you." he whispered. --- "Guess so." River replied, happy that it seemed to be getting along well with Will. "What the hell?!" River exclaimed as it saw, smelt and felt everything Will was going through. Once Will was knocked out, it pulled him into a dream state. Will would find himself in his own living room with River standing in the middle of the room, looking around the place warily as if it could still see what was going on. It's form flickering between Parker and a dark silhouette as it struggled to decide on a form to take. River looked over at Will and held a finger to it's lips. "Listen. We can't see anything but we can hear what's happening to you...sounds like we're in a vehicle...on the move." River sighed, frustrated. "We're in danger. Drastic times call for drastic measures. I could try forcing you to awaken but the effects of whatever you inhaled might temporarily hinder you until it's completely out of your system. Or..." it hesitated, uncertain. "I could try taking control of your body and do what I can to flee...if I do that, I'll only be able to control you for a short time before I lose grip, at which point you should wake up. I may end up having to fight to get you to safety...which means I may have to kill to ensure your survival. I'll leave the choice to you." --- Sebastian grinned a little wider then went about finishing up in the shower. He washed his hair and face before stepping out and patting himself dry with the towel. He could smell the food as he got dressed and his mouth watered. He knew, even before seeing what it was, that he was going to enjoy what Carter was making. Once he was dressed he made his way downstairs and walked into the kitchen, wrapping his arms around Carter from behind. "That smells so good." he said, smiling. --- Jessica jumped a little at how cold his skin felt when he leant against her. "Geez! Are you sure you're alright, Ben?" She said as she wrapped an arm around him, rubbing his arm to try and warm him up. It didn't take long before they were pulling up outside the apartments. She walked with him to his apartment, worried that he might not be well after all. "You should go get wrapped up in some blankets. I'll make a hot drink or something for you. What do you like? Hot chocolate? Coffee? Or I could make a soup?" she said, turning to him once they were inside. Denix Vames - May 14, 2021 Gabriel leaned in. He kissed him. "You're welcome. Now, how about we relax? Get back to bed and just talk." --- "Wake me up. I'll press my panic button. The other guys will know where I am." ,said Will. --- Carter smiled. He set the last strips of bacon on Sebastian's plate. Both dishes were ready. "Bet you smell a whole lot better." He blushed. "Was that cheesy?" --- "C-Coffee..." Ben walked to the bedroom where he grabbed some blankets from the closet. Sam spread his negativity as pain to him. Ben started coughing. He collapsed to his knees where he coughed up some blood. He wiped it off with his sleeve. Trying to hide it. He pulled the blankets over himself as he laid on the floor. His eyes were closed. Shadowess - May 14, 2021 At Gabriel's kiss, Robert felt his cheeks get warmer and his heart beat a little faster. "Ok." he whispered and nodded, entranced by Gabriel as he followed him back to his bed. --- River nodded. "You got it, Boss. Good luck and prepare yourself. It'll happen fast." it said before snapping it's fingers and trying to force Will to wake up. --- Sebastian chuckled. "A little." He laughed. "But I liked it." he admitted and kissed Carter's cheek. "Thank you for making breakfast." He took his plate and moved over to the table, sitting down and smiling at the meal. "It feels weird not coming downstairs and heading straight to the fridge for a bag." he admitted with a small chuckle before tucking in to the food. His eyes lighting up at the taste. --- Jessica hurried off to the kitchen to make him coffee. While waiting for the water to boil, she heard Ben coughing and glanced towards the bedroom, worried. She finished making the coffee and headed into the bedroom to check on Ben. She gasped, seeing him on the floor. Putting the cup down on the bedside table, she rushed over to him and knelt next to him, placing her hand on his arm. "Ben, are you alright?!" she asked. "Maybe we should go back to the hospital?" Denix Vames - May 14, 2021 Gabriel sat next to him on the bed. "So, do you want to eat something? I know we don't have to but if it's something that you like to do then I can summon some food." --- Will's eyes shot opened. His vision was blurry. Yet, he reached for his radio. He pushed the red button. Alerting everybody at the PD of where he was and that he was in danger. Very quickly. police cruisers would blare their sirens and flash their lights. Chasing the black van which began to speed up. He smiled. "We did it." He passed out. --- Carter sat at the table. "I can't imagine how strange it must feel. For myself, I just wanted to eat some of this. As much as I can which isn't too much." He sighed. "I kind of wasted some of the food." He took a small bit of everything on his plate before heading to the fridge to get a blood bag. --- The door slammed shut. The room started to shake. Ben shook his head. He sat up. "No! Leave her alone!" He raised his arms and shielded her as Sam dug his nails into his back. Ripping his shirt and leaving bleeding claw marks. Ben fell over. Sam appeared. Shadowess - May 14, 2021 Rob shook his head a little. "I never saw much point in food...Though I used to drink quite a lot...I had a habit of gatecrashing parties to join in on their fun..." he told Gabriel, recalling those memories fondly. Those memories were from before Michael had approached him and his friends. Before they were recruited by him. Back when Robert's life had been simple and carefree. --- River watched anxiously and waited until Will passed out again. He pulled Will back into the dream room and watched him from across the room, his form still flickering and glitching. "Nicely done. I guess all we can do now is wait and cross our fingers that we're rescued safely." --- "It's like we've swapped places." Sebastian said thoughtfully. He then looked at Carter sympathetically as he watched him get a bag. "It gets easier...for me, it got to a point where I had forgotten what certain foods tasted like for so long that I just simply stopped craving them. I duno, maybe it'll be the same for you?" --- When the door slammed and the room shook, Jessica looked around wildly, wide eyed. Confused and frightened. She watched in alarm as Ben shouted at something Jessica couldn't see before his shirt ripped and he fell over. She looked at his back and saw the claw marks before looking up to see a stranger in the room. A ghost?! She shivered, terrified. Her eyes fixed on Sam. There had to be something she could do to stop this ghost from hurting them! All her life her mother had tried to teach her about magic and the afterlife. Wait a second! She's a Devil! Well, a half Devil who won't get any powers until she dies but maybe this ghost doesn't know that? Besides, what was the use in being a Devil if she couldn't control a soul? She re-gathered herself, glaring at Sam before getting to her feet and straightening up. "Stop! I-I command you to leave us alone!" she said, trying to sound brave and important despite the quiver in her voice. Denix Vames - May 14, 2021 Gabriel held out his hand. A bottle of wine appeared with two glasses in his other hand. "We could have this then." --- "I'm sure they'll take them down." ,said Will. The chase was long but the cruisers soon caught up to them. Bumping against the van. The vehicle soon lost control. Crashing into a pole. Police could be heard shouting. Aiming guns at the suspects. Then there was gunfire. A bullet hit his arm. Will gasped awake as he clutched his bleeding arm. He kicked the back doors of the van open. Hopping out. Both suspects were already dead. A few officers helped Will walk away from the scene. --- Carter frowned. "I hope so." He bit into the blood bag. Drinking up slowly. His eyes suddenly rolled back. It was as if he was a kid again. Drinking warm milk. --- The lights began to flicker. Sam laughed. "Who do you think you are?" The bulb popped. Showering pieces of glass all over the floor. Shadowess - May 14, 2021 "That's awesome!" Robert grinned. He didn't know a lot of Angels that could materialize things like that. Turns out, it's quite a rare trait and is usually a sign of an exceptionally powerful Angel. This revelation merely made Robert respect Gabriel more. --- River watched when Will woke up. He felt the same pain that Will felt in his arm after being shot. "Man, that sucks...still, could've been worse." it said with a bit of a groan. "Who do you suppose they were? And why try to kidnap you like that?" River voiced it's curiousness. --- Sebastian chuckled at the way Carter seemed to be enjoying the blood bag. It was nice to see him embracing his new life like that. He finished the rest of his breakfast and took the plate to the kitchen, washing it up along with the pan and utensils that Carter had used to make the food with. "So, what shall we do today?" he asked while washing up. --- Jessica shivered when Sam laughed. Then jumped and squeaked, shielding her head with her arms when the bulb exploded. She clenched her fists, lowering her arms to glare at Sam again. No! She couldn't let him frighten her! "A Devil." She answered boldly. "A Devil that you are pissing off! Now leave us alone or I'll- I'll-" she hesitated, knowing her threat would only be a bluff right now. Until she died, she was no more powerful than any other human. "I'll drag you to Hell!" Denix Vames - May 14, 2021 Gabriel smiled. He poured them each a glass. Handing him one. "Thank you. It's red wine so it should taste decent. Hopefully sweet." He took a sip. --- Will was sitting at the back of an ambulance as he was being looked over by a paramedic. He thought in his head, 'I don't know. I don't even know what they look like.' --- "Well, we still need to turn you into a Day Walker." Carter threw the empty bag in the trash can. "So we should get Tom to come here." --- Sam's eyes widened. He backed up before going through the walls. Leaving the apartment. The temperature went from cold to room temp. shadowess - May 14, 2021 Robert took the glass and sniffed it a little, not really used to drinking wine. He took a sip as well and looked at the liquid in the glass thoughtfully as he got used to the taste in his mouth before swallowing it. "It's...classier than I'm used to. But I like it." he said, smiling at Gabriel. --- "I know...I can see what you see..." River pointed out. "It's still frustrating though...not knowing..." River would never admit it, but the whole ordeal as well as not knowing why it happened or who the suspects were, frightened it. After all, if Will dies...River dies too. --- Sebastian turned his head to look at Carter while both his hands were plunged into the water in the sink, scrubbing the pan. "Will we even need Tom this time? If you're a Day Walker now, then theoretically you should be able to turn me with your own blood" He said thoughtfully. After all, if he'd still been a regular vampire the same rule would apply if he'd wanted to turn a human into a vampire himself after Sebastian had made him. --- When Sam left, Jessica stood there for a moment. Staring warily at the spot in the wall where he'd left through, half expecting him to come back. When the room warmed back up, Jessica relaxed. Assuming Sam was really gone. She looked at Ben and knelt next to him again, looking him over. "Ben! Are you alright?!" she placed her hand gently on his shoulder. Denix Vames - May 14, 2021 Gabriel chuckled. "I'll make sure to bring something more casual next time." He drank some more. --- The paramedic bandaged his arm before guiding him into the ambulance which took off to the hospital. Will sighed as he leaned against the wall. "This shit never gets any better." --- "That's true. I never thought about that. Should we do it now then?" ,asked Carter. --- Ben groaned. His eyes were barely opened as he looked at her. "J-Jessica...." He passed out. Shadowess - May 15, 2021 Robert smiled at him as he took another sip, getting used to how it tasted. "So...if you don't mind me asking...I know you're an Archangel, but what's your job? What were you assigned to do when you got your armor?" he asked curiously, hoping to know a little more about his master. If he was going to be serving him for a while, it might be beneficial to know what to expect him. --- "Well, at least it's only a bullet wound to your arm..." River said. "Could've been way worse. We should be in and out of the hospital in no time...my guess is they'll just take the bullet out, stitch you up and send you on your way...Still though, it's probably a good idea to let Parker know what happened, don't you think? He's probably guna be wondering what's taking you so long to get home by now." --- Sebastian smiled and took his hands out of the water, placing the pan onto the draining board. He dried his hands off on a towel before walking over to Carter and wrapping his arms around his shoulder, kissing him. "I'm ready when you are." he said softly. --- "Ben?" Jessica shook his shoulder a little. When it was apparent that he'd passed out, Jessica pulled his arm over her shoulders. "Ok...c'mon...I can't leave you on the floor..." she muttered as the tried to pull him to the bed. With some difficulty, she managed to pull him to it and lay him on his front with his head facing one side. She took a step back, panting and wiping some sweat from her forehead. "There...a least you'll be more comfortable...now to get you cleaned up..." she left the room and came back shortly with a bowl of warm water and a cloth that she dunked into the water. She then proceeded to clean the blood off his back, being as gentle as she could to not hurt his wounds. "Guess we're going to have to talk about a few things when you wake up..." she mumbled with a frown. Admittedly, while in his company, she'd almost forgotten what she was anyway. So it wasn't like she'd been hiding the truth from him intentionally. --- Looking to take his mind off things, Oscar had gatecrashed the party going on in Hell's library. He'd been drinking a lot of Demon's Brew and playing games with Ricky and the other Demons. When Ricky eventually passed out from the drinking, Oscar drunkenly invited the Demons back to Earth where they could continue to drink and play games without disturbing Ricky. They all continued to party in the mansion. Some dipping into the pool, some chatting in the kitchen and ignoring the mess that was still there and some played games in the living room with Oscar. One Demon was really starting to get on Oscar's nerves at one point. The same Demon, who had short black hair and pink eyes kept trying to come on to Oscar. The first few times, Oscar let him down gently but as the Demon continued to persist, Oscar was growing angry with him and began snapping at him to leave. After playing a few races on F-Zero X, Oscar had forgotten about the Demon when he got up to get himself another glass of Demon Brew. He stumbled into the kitchen, heading for the bottle when the Demon blocked his path, holding two glasses ready. "You again?! I told you to get out! I'm taken! I'm not interested in you!" he snapped at him. The Demon didn't seem the least bit bothered and held up one glass to Oscar, offering it to him. "I know and I'm sorry for how I've been acting! I feel really bad about it! I got you a drink as a peace offering! Please let me stay! I'll leave you alone!" he shouted over the music. Oscar squinted at the Demon, looking at the drink warily. "I take this, you gotta swear you'll leave me alone!" "I swear!" Swaying a little on his feet, Oscar took the drink and stumbled back into the living room while drinking it. The Demon watched him and smirked. "Drink up..." he muttered and took a sip of his own drink, keeping an eye on Oscar from a distance. Waiting until the right moment.

shadowess - May 13, 2021 The male struggled a bit as Will handcuffed him and dragged him to his feet. He glared a little at Will when he ordered him to follow him but didn't argue. He knew he'd fucked up and was currently surrounded on all sides by police by now anyway. He lowered his head and followed Will. "Nicely done, boss. And you barely had to use any powers." River complimented. --- After the events of last night, Cindy was sleeping lightly and jumped awake at the sound of knocking on the door. She heard Kite's voice and felt her heart lift. "Kite!" she said happily, and pushed herself to her feet. She stumbled a bit, still recovering from what ADIEU had done to her as she made her way to the door. She leant against it for a moment, resting before unlocking it and opening the door. She flung her arms around Kite and held onto him tightly. "You saved me again." she cried into his shoulder. --- Amelia chuckled. "Alright then, we'll see you tomorrow." --- The nurse smiled and nodded before walking away. She came back few a few minutes later with a glass of water and handed it to Ben. "There you go. I'll just be out here if you need anything else, ok?" she said kindly before leaving the room again. The whole hospital seemed quiet this late at night. The majority of patients were fast asleep with only a few new cases trickling in. The doctors and nurses on duty were trying their best to work quietly so the sleeping patients could rest undisturbed. Denix Vames - May 13, 2021 Will guided him until they reached the ladder. "Damn it! Can one of you guys help me get him down?" A tall cop held out his arms. Will let the suspect go who was caught by the tall cop then set on his feet. He began going down the ladder. --- Kite wrapped his arms around her as he sobbed. "I'm sorry I couldn't stop them!" --- Jasper disappeared. He began leaving flyers where his friends could find them. --- Ben nodded. He drank some of the water then set it the glass on the drawer. He frowned. He covered his face as he silently cried. Shadowess - May 13, 2021 (Maybe we could catch up with the other two once it's 'morning'?) "Wait, what are you-? You can't be serious! Don't drop me down- ahh!" the male protested before Will let him drop down to be caught by another cop. "You're fucking crazy!!" he shouted up at him after the taller cop caught him. Thankfully, the building wasn't actually that tall. Two stories at the most. "Well, I mean...he was the one who chose to go to a rooftop with a ladder and no stairs...wait, there aren't actually any stairs up here, are there?" River questioned, thinking it odd that the only way to get down from the roof was via a fire escape ladder. Wasn't there usually a door that lead to a set of stairs in the building? --- Cindy cried into his shoulder as Kite held her and she shook her head, gripping his shirt tightly. "That wasn't your fault! Besides, you came for me! You came and saved me from that awful place! Not just me! You saved everyone!" She started kissing his shoulder and his neck, just happy that they were together again. Happy to be in his arms. Happy that they were both safe. All she wanted now was to just be with him. To forget what happened in that facility. She'd do anything to not have to think about what happened there or how much it had hurt. "Oh God, I love you Kite!" she kissed his cheek then rested her head against his. "I love you so much! You're amazing! You were so heroic! You saved so many people!" Denix Vames - May 13, 2021 (thats fine) "Whoops! Didn't think about that." Will shrugged. "Oh well." He went down the ladder. The suspect was being placed in the backseat of the cruiser after being read his rights. Everybody else drove off while that cruiser was taking him to the PD. Will went back into his cruiser and drove down the road. "Well, that was something else. Been a while since I've had to go on a roof." --- Kite smiled. "I did, didn't I? I didn't think about it like that. But I"m glad I saved them. And I'm glad I saved you." He kissed her passionately as he caressed her cheek. Shadowess - May 13, 2021 River laughed at Will's response to not taking the stairs. "I'm guessing criminals aren't usually stupid enough to climb up to them?" River asked once they were in the cruiser. "Well, what's next boss?" --- Cindy smiled into his kiss, running her hand through his hair. "My hero." she whispered with a smile before kissing him again just as passionately. Her passion building as they kept going. She ran a hand over his chest, then down over his stomach and back up, under his shirt. She slipped her tongue into his mouth. Denix Vames - May 13, 2021 "Now, we park somewhere else and wait for shit to happen." And Will did just that. Parking himself between buildings. Waiting for a passing driver to make a mistake. --- Kite lifted her off the floor. Letting her legs wrap around his hips. He brought her to the couch. He slipped his bags off. He kissed at her neck before taking his shirt off. Shadowess - May 13, 2021 "Fun..." River yawned, thinking the chances of another idiot breaking the law in front of them tonight would be slim. "Well, while we wait, I'm guna take a quick snooze...wake me up if things get exciting again." --- Cindy loved the way Kite could lift her so easily, like she weighed nothing. She continued to kiss him as he took her to the couch, the front door closing as they walked away from it. She tilted her head back and let out soft, shaky breaths as he kissed her neck. She watched him take off his shirt while biting her lip excitedly. She leant forward, kissing him deeply while caressing his bare chest. She tugged her hospital gown off before continueing to kiss him. Denix Vames - May 13, 2021 "Will do." Will watched out. Waiting for someone to do anything. --- Kite started kissing her chest. Going further down. He unbuckled himself. Taking the rest of his clothes off. He sat her up. Pressing her against himself. Kissing her as his hands went to her waist. (private time) --- Gabriel was laying naked under the covers. He was on his side. Relaxing. Shadowess - May 13, 2021 Robert had been laying on his back, staring up at the ceiling after Gabriel had had his way with him. He wondered if this was the kind of servant that Gabriel now expected him to be. He turned his head a little to look at him, unsure of how to feel about this whole situation. He'd enjoyed what they'd done, sure. There was a sort of kinkiness in what had happened that Rob had to admit that he found exciting. But he didn't know whether or not he liked the idea of being Gabriel's personal sex slave. Then again, this was supposed to be a punishment for all the things he'd done wrong...so it wasn't like he -could- complain even if he didn't like it. "So..." he started, a little hesitant. "So, what happens now? I mean, what other kinds of things do you want me to do for you?" he asked, hoping Gabriel would tell him what to expect from being his assistant. Denix Vames - May 13, 2021 "Whatever I want you to do. Like leaving me alone. And how about you go polish my armor?" ,said Gabriel as he yawned. Shadowess - May 13, 2021 Robert blinked, frowning at how cold Gabriel suddenly seemed. "Oh...o-ok...yes, sir." he climbed out of the bed and put his clothes back on before scooping up Gabriel's armor, struggling a little to hold it all in his arms as he carried it out of the room to leave Gabriel in peace as he'd requested. He took the armor to a large room where he set it all down carefully. He then went about trying to find polish and a cloth he could use. He searched various cupboards and drawers, unfamiliar with the layout of Gabriel's home, until he finally found the things he would need. He headed back into the large room and began rubbing the polish into his breastplate and buffing it out with the cloth to make the steel shine. He felt tears welling up in his eyes as he had to remind himself that he was lucky to be given this second chance. If not for that, he'd be just as dead as Michael...as the Angels he worked with...as his friends... A tear fell onto the armor and Rob quickly wiped it off before wiping his eyes on his sleeves and polishing the armor a little faster as he tried to force those thoughts away. Shadowess - May 13, 2021 (Want me to post as another character as well?) Denix Vames - May 13, 2021 (sure. im assuming you mean a current character. also ill play Will again) Gabriel placed his hands on his shoulders from behind. "Yes, you are lucky. But that doesn't mean you're worthless. I probably should have made that clear. I'm sorry. So take a deep breath and look at me." --- Will bit his lip before speaking. "Did you ever wondered why I named you River?" shadowess - May 13, 2021 Gabriel is a telepath?! Robert felt his cheeks redden at the realization when he felt his hands on his shoulders and heart his voice from behind him. He froze and thought about what he 'd said while taking a deep breath to calm himself down. He then carefully set the armor on the table before turning to look at Gabriel. --- River stirred once more as Will addressed him. "I wasn't sure if it was something you'd come up with on the spot, to be honest..." it answered, then thought for a moment. "Did you name me after someone, Will?" --- Sebastian's eyes flickered open to the sound of birds outside the window. It was early morning. Sebastian still wasn't used to waking up so early in the day. After spending years waking up after sunset, he felt weird waking up after sunrise instead. But considering how broken their sleeping pattern had been lately, it was only natural that his body woke him up once he'd gotten enough sleep, regardless of the time. He smiled at Carter who seemed to be sleeping peacefully still and he cuddled up to him. --- Jessica woke up early in the morning. After a quick shower, she got dressed and was ready to head back to the hospital to help Ben to get home. She could barely sleep, thinking through what had happened with Greg, what had happened to Ben and what Ben had said to her before she left him at the hospital. She headed out of the hotel room and got into a cab, heading to the hospital where she went straight to Ben's room. She knocked on the door and smiled at him. "Hey, how are you feeling?" she asked in a soft voice. Denix Vames - May 13, 2021 Gabriel pulled him into a hug. "I should have never taken advantage of you. I'm just as worse as some of the Angels around here." --- Will leaned against the car door. "We were together for five years. His name was Officer River Balconi. He use to watch my matches whenever he had the time to. The first time we met, I took a picture with him. Just like how I use to take a picture with every other fan I said hi to. I was a boxer." He rubbed his eyes. "But then, he was gunned down by a suspect. Ever since that day, I quit my job and became a cop. That was the only reason why I joined the force." --- Carter leaned his head against his. Smiling in his sleep. --- Ben looked as though he hadn't slept. Despite this, he did his best to smile. "I'm feeling great. You doing alright?" shadowess - May 14, 2021 Rob was a little surprised by the hug and he stiffened a little until he heard what Gabriel said. Thinking over his words, Robert returned the hug and hid his face in his shoulder as he tried to hold back his tears. He wanted to tell Gabriel that he didn't hate him, nor was he angry. In fact, he'd found a sort of weird thrill in what had happened and wasn't ashamed of what they did. But he knew that if he opened his mouth to speak, he'd be unable to stop himself from breaking down and sobbing. The truth was, he was grieving for his friends but felt guilty for grieving for traitors. He wondered if this made him a bad person. Not only that, but he still hadn't really recovered from what had happened at ADIEU. He learned for the first time just how evil that facility was...and the torture they put him through in just those few short hours was nothing compared to the guilt he felt for handing that poor woman in to them. He might've helped to bring the facility down and save people from it, but he still didn't feel that he deserved the redemption he was getting. --- River was quiet for a long moment after Will told him his story. It still wasn't used to the idea of 'compassion' or 'sympathy', but it wanted to get along well with it's new host. "Oh...I'm sorry for your loss..." it said, only knowing that that is the typical thing to say to someone who lost a person they cared for. "So, you named me after him...what was he like?" it asked curiously. --- Smiling, Sebastian closed his eyes again. Just enjoying being close to Carter. Those bloody birds could sing a little quieter though....oh, it's no use. As much as Sebastian would love to fall asleep in Carter's arms again, he was awake now. He tilted his head up a little and kissed Carters cheek lovingly before easing himself out of bed and heading into the en suite bathroom. He left the door open a little as he climbed into the shower. --- Jessica saw how he looked and the way he tried to pass off being fine. She smiled at him gently, although she was a little worried. Walking into the room, she on a chair near the bed and shrugged. "I'm ok. Had a little trouble sleeping, but I'm fine. Are you ready to go?" Denix Vames - May 14, 2021 Gabriel placed his hand over the back of his head. "After what you've done, you deserve redemption. I can see that you're not like your late friends. You're different. A better Angel. A better person." --- Will smiled. "He was a smartass." He chuckled at his own comment. "A funny one though but he knew when to be sweet." He put the sun visor down. Revealing a smaller version of the picture from his personal album. River's hair was dark brown and short. He had a beard. Wearing sunglasses. Will was holding him as if he were a bride. They were both smiling. "Every time I look at that photo, it reminds me of who he was before. Of what I can do now. But even then, it breaks my heart to look at his face." He brushed his fingers over the picture. "You'd think I would have moved on by now. Especially since I've got Parker." He sighed. "But apparently not." --- Carter rolled over on his side. He slowly opened his eyes. He sat up at the sound of the water running. Smiling when he realized that it was Sebastian who was washing up. He put on a bed robe. Heading into the bathroom. He leaned against the doorway. "Hey. Want me to make you some breakfast?" --- "Yeah sure. Just let me get dressed first." Once Jessica left, Ben carefully put on his uniform. A sudden chill ran up his spine. He rubbed his arms as he saw his own breath. The drugged up shooter's ghost, Sam, glared at him. He held a wide grin as he went into his body. Staying in him. Ben stepped out of the room. His teeth were chattering. "I'll be glad to leave this hospital. It's so damn cold!" shadowess - May 14, 2021 At his words, Rob couldn't hold back his tears any longer. His chest heaved and he shook as he sobbed into his shoulder. He couldn't put it into words, not that he was capable of speaking at the moment, but what Gabriel had said was exactly what Robert had needed to hear. After a few deep breaths he managed to say; "I'm sorry for what I did...I want to be better...Please, help me be better! I never want to hurt anyone again..." --- River thought about what Will said. It looked at the photo, intrigued by his story. Wanting to bond with Will a little more and possibly relate with him, River decided to confide in him. "I think first loves are the hardest to move on from." it said thoughtfully. "Bryce was Alex and Parker's first. Technically...he was also mine. Back when we were all the same person. You would've thought I'd have wound up possessing Alex instead of Parker..." it chuckled. "Alex was the closest to being 'me' than Parker was. But David put Alex in the human body...I couldn't follow...I could only stay within Parker, forced into dormancy until he finally took the cure and brought me out of my sleep... I'm getting off track a bit. The point I was trying to make was that, while Parker might've managed to move on...I don't think I did. I never really got the chance. I've been asleep for most of the time since Bryce's death. From what I saw of Alex, I don't think he ever fully moved on either. I dread to think what might happen if Bryce ever walked back into his life. He talks tough but Alex isn't as strong emotionally as he likes to think..." River made an audible sigh. "There was a moment...before Bryce betrayed us...where he riled us all up. Told us we were a mistake. Myself and the part of us that was Parker wanted to kill him there and then. We began to realize what he really was and what he was doing...but Alex...Alex was the part that refused to harm Bryce. Alex refused to believe that Bryce didn't love him back. So utterly consumed by him that the second Bryce said he'd love him again, Alex bought into the lie...It was in that moment that I realized that Bryce truly had Alex wrapped around his little finger. Alex would've set the world on fire if Bryce had told him to...if only to get the briefest glimpse of affection from him." River paused. Contemplative. "I hope Bryce stays in Hell..." it said finally. "Or at least...I hope he changes his ways and stays the hell away from Alex...I personally hope to never see him again either...If we ever did run into him, I cannot promise that I wouldn't lose my temper and urge you to kill him for me...I don't like the idea of going back on my word and influencing you like that, but that is how strongly I feel about it...I hate him...I still love him...but I hate him as well...It's difficult to explain..." River then hesitated. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to go on like that...I suppose I have a lot of issues myself to process..." --- Sebastian had just rubbed some soap into his body when he saw Carter standing in the doorway. He grinned, putting the soap onto the soap dish and stepping under the shower again. "Sure." he replied. "I...don't really know what I like...so I guess you could surprise me." he chuckled. --- Jessica nodded with a smile and stepped out to give him some privacy while he got changed. When he came out shivering, Jessica frowned. "Really?" she said, looking him over and wondering if he was really ok to be going home. "I don't feel cold...but then again, I guess I just got here..." She said thoughtfully, wondering if they kept the building cool to lower the risk of fevers or something. "Well, let's get you home then so you can get warmed up. I called a cab while you were getting changed, they're waiting outside." she said as they began walking out of the hospital.

Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 Ben nodded. He held Jessica's hand. Brushing a thumb over her hand. "Jessica. Take care and see ya tomorrow." He smiled. "I can't wait to see you again." --- "Can you stop playing whatever game you've got going on?! I'm chasing someone!" Will hit the gas pedal. Trying to catch up with them. He picked up the little speaker that was part of the interior of the car. "Pull over the vehicle! Now!" --- Kite put on some briefs, jeans, and a white shirt. He zipped up the bag full of meat and put it over his shoulders. Doing the same with the empty bag. He walked over to the large dugged hole. He crawled under. Struggling a bit but getting out. He looked around. "How do we get home?" He sniffed the air. "Everything smells new. I don't recognize any of this. There's no way we'll be able to head back to the city." --- "That be mighty fine." ,said Elliot. "We would be happy to see you two again." ,said Vincent. Charles awkwardly hugged them both. Charles and Amelia soon disappeared. Appearing back home. Shadowess - May 12, 2021 Jessica felt her heart flutter as Ben took her hand. She blushed and smiled as she felt his thumb move over her hand and could feel herself melt as he said he couldn't wait to see her again. "You too." she said softly, "Good night, Ben." she said before reluctantly letting his hand go and leaving the hospital. She paused in the entrance of the hospital and sighed with a small smile. She felt that light feeling again and she was looking forward to coming back in the morning. She took out her pack of cigarettes and went to take one out. She paused, looking at them for a moment before changing her mind and placing them back into her bag. She then called a taxi to take her back to her hotel room. --- "Oh, shit. Really?!" River said as it began paying more attention to what Will was doing again. "Oh damn, your heart is beating so fast! Go get 'em boss!" "Oh, shit! Oh, fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" the driver was beginning to panic as he heard Wills voice over the speaker. He just wanted to get into street races. He didn't want to go to jail! He continued trying to flee, turning a tight corner and narrowly missing the building. He ended up driving a bit on the pavement before managing to pull back onto the road. "He's a little all over the place, isn't he?" River noted. "This guy's guna hit someone if he's not stopped soon. Can't you shoot out a tire or something?" --- Luckily for Kite, Theo hadn't had the luxury of being teleported out here. So he knew exactly which way to go to get back to the city, or at the very least, a road they can get a taxi from. He started leading the way, looking back at Kite briefly and barking to let him know he should follow. He lead Kite through a small portion of the woods until they reached a long stretch of road. He trotted alongside the road, staying close to Kite as they walked. The road was dead, with not a single car in sight. So much for a taxi or hitchhiking... Guess they'd just have to hoof it. As they walked closer and closer to the city, the sky began to brighten. Theo could feel the moons power beginning to weaken until finally, he darted off into a nearby bush as his form began to convulse and shift involuntarily. He let out a couple of pained cries and grunts before standing up again, breathing heavily. "Oh, thank fuck for that... That has to be the longest full moon I've ever gone through..." He breathed as he stepped out from behind the bushes to walk alongside Kite again. He lifted a hand to his ear, feeling the chip in it and cringing a bit. "Great...another scar to add to the collection...At least you know you're not a push over as a wolf..." he laughed and held out a hand to Kite. "We never got a chance to introduce ourselves. My name is Theo. No hard feelings, by the way. I was trying to warn you off of hunting humans and I think you took that as an invitation to a fight... If I'd backed down, you would have wound up being my Alpha..." He looked ahead, at the city just a short distance away. "We got a bit of a walk ahead of us..." he said, nodding towards the city. "So, if you wana ask any questions, I don't think there's a better time." --- Amelia was still smiling as they appeared back in their apartment, in London. They'd all come a long way since they first met each other. She recalled her first encounter with Vincent. How crazy he was and how, over time, he became a perfectly sane man with a family of his own. She grinned a little, remembering when they'd first met Elliot in the vampire club. When she pissed everyone off by scaring him with her prank. He was still a little fainty, but he seemed a lot stronger and braver than when they'd first met. She couldn't imagine her life without them in it. She looked at Charles, grinning still. "I think I needed that. It was nice to see them again." she said softly, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 "This isn't Mission Impossible! If I shoot out any tire then he'll crash into someone!" ,said Will. He grabbed the radio. "This is Officer Will. I'm at Bucking Road. Attempting to stop a speeding driver who will not comply. Send any available units as backup." --- Kite shook his hand. He raised a brow. "What the fuck is an Alpha? Is that a sexual thing? Because I'm already taken." --- Charles placed his hands on her waist. Smiling at her. "It really was. I finally have a family again." He kissed her. "I'm just hoping I won't lose any of you guys." shadowess - May 12, 2021 "Well, shit...I duno, then. This whole thing is your area of expertise" River said. The driver continued to drive erratically. Still panicking when he looked in his rearview to see Will was still on his tail. He made another sharp turn, aiming to drive down an alley in the hopes of losing Will. --- Theo couldn't help chuckling at Kite's question. "I know you're taken, man. I was there when you saved her." he laughed. "No, it's nothing sexual. It's a pack thing...See, I was born what I am and I used to be part of a pack. I grew up with the rules and etiquette they had. Since being on my own, I've found that other packs generally tend to have the same or similar rules and they're very close to the kind of rules that actual wolves follow. A pack is like a family. We protect each other. Stick together. Especially under a full moon. The Alpha keeps the rest of the pack in line. Stops them from hunting humans, leads hunts for food and guards the pack when they're resting. That kind of thing...Like, a leader. Also, wolves aren't supposed to turn a human unless they get permission from the Alpha. Sort of a population control thing so we can stay off the human's radar and avoid being hunted during the full moon." He then clicked his fingers, his cheeks turning red as he remembered some vital information this new wolf should know. "Oh, and...considering your new... and you have a girlfriend...be careful in the run up to the full moon. Our sex drive goes through the roof and, as males, our venom isn't the only thing that becomes potent during those couple of days. So, if you really gotta get it out of your system, make sure you wear protection...not unless you -want- a set of twins or triplets running around..." he laughed. --- Amelia smiled into his kiss then looked at him with softened eyes when he voiced his concern for them. "I hope we don't lose anyone either. I don't know what I'd do without you." she said softly. "This. All of this...it just feel so right, doesn't it?" she grinned. "I never thought I'd ever be this lucky." Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 A few police cars soon came to Will's aid as he still driving. Continuing to follow the speeding driver. --- "That sounds like a lot of dumb rules and the weirdest system. No offense but I rather not be a part of that. And for your information, I don't eat humans." ,said Kite. His face went red as his eyes widened. "Me and Cindy had uh...." He cleared his throat. "It was the heat of the moment." --- "Me either." ,said Charles. Jasper appeared with flyers. "Wedding invitations! And we're not pushing the date back any more than we already did!" He shoved a flyer on Charles who took it. He handed a flyer to Amelia. "Wedding's gonna happen tomorrow morning so be ready for it!" shadowess - May 12, 2021 The driver sped down the alley but the corner ahead was another sharp one. To make matters worse, the driver could see flashing blue lights getting brighter around the corner and knew he was trapped. He hammered on the breaks, the car stopping just mere centimeters from the wall. He jumped out and ran, climbing up and dumpster in desperation and then jumping for a fire escape ladder. --- "Oh, uh...fair enough." Theo said, a little disappointed that Kite didn't want to be part of a pack. Theo hadn't been part of one for so long that he'd been beginning to miss what it had been like. The closeness. The feeling of belonging and knowing you were watched over and protected. "I get it...I've been a lone wolf for the better part of ten years...We don't eat humans either by the way. When we hunt during the full moon, it's for deer or other animals as means of sustenance. The only wolves that eat humans are either mad or are going through their first full moon and can't control themselves. That's when an Alpha is needed the most. They can keep new wolves under control and take down the crazy ones before they can cause damage..." he explained, hoping to clear up any misunderstanding he might have caused. He then paused and looked at Kite sympathetically when Kite admitted he and his girlfriend had already been intimate over the past couple of days. "Damn...Well...I guess there's always a chance that it didn't- that's she's not..." Theo's face turned a little red and he faced forward, letting out a deep breath as he patted Kite on the shoulder. The truth was, the chances of conception for wolves was very high but they wouldn't know for certain until she could get tested. He didn't want to end up giving Kite false hope. "Sorry, man...I don't know who turned you but they should have told you all of this already...Being changed and then left like that with no clue? Just asking for trouble..." He shook his head. --- Amelia jumped a little when Jasper appeared and handed them flyers to an apparent wedding. She stared at Jasper for a long moment, trying to remember whether she knew him or not but for the life of her, couldn't recall ever meeting this strange cowboy. Of course, this was because she and Charles had moved to London shortly before Jasper's arrival in the group. "Um, thank you?" she chuckled as she looked at the flyer, then noticed the name of Jasper's husband to be. "Wait, Carter? As in, related to Travis Carter?" she looked up at Jasper. Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 "Damn it!" Will stopped his car. He hopped out. Heading up the ladder as well. "Make this easy for yourself and give up!" --- Kite moved himself away from his hand. "It was one of you guys. Some werewolf bit into me but he was trying to go after Will. I stopped him but...." He shook his head. "I don't know where he is now." --- Jasper flustered. "Uh...." "We're friends of Carter. So yes, we'll go." ,said Charles. Jasper awkwardly rubbed his arm. "Shit! I didn't realize we never met? I just felt that you guys were connected to Carter in some way. But yeah, Beau Carter is his many great grandfather. We're getting married. Ever since we met in eighteen something, we've been together." --- Ben was sleeping in bed. Dreaming of Jessica. They were hanging out near a business. Sitting at a table with their meals. It seemed like everyone was happy. Smiling and enjoying the company. Then he heard gunshots and watched her eyes widened as blood sprayed everywhere. He turned to the shooter who he had taken down at the cafeteria. Another shot rang out. There was a flash of light before he woke up screaming. He caught his breath. He was sweating. His eyes were wide. Shadowess - May 12, 2021 The male continued climbing up. Sweat pouring off him as he tried to out climb Will. "I can't go to jail!!" he screamed back, still climbing. "So, er...you remember that you have inhuman speed, right? You don't have to go all supernatural on his ass but you could always use just a little that it'd still be undetectable to anyone watching." River suggested. --- "Ok, stop." Theo said, getting agitated by Kite's racist attitude. He walked in front of him and stopped, blocking his path to face him. "Look, I'm sorry that this happened to you, alright? But do not lump the rest of us in with the crazies! I just told you that most of us have codes and rules to stop this sort of thing happening. Whoever bit you wasn't following those rules, so if you want to blame anyone, blame that. Specific. Wolf. Not all of us. Even us lone wolves have a code, otherwise we put ourselves in danger of being discovered. When we do turn a human, we make sure that human knows what they're getting into and that they -give consent- to it. We don't go around attacking and biting humans for the fun of it, alright? To suggest that we do is insulting." He shook his head a little and turned away from Kite, walking ahead of him. Granted, Theo had been crazy like that before his death. But even when he'd been mad, he still stuck to the principle of not turning humans against their will. It was the main reason Vincent was never turned. Of all the horrible things he did to Vincent...he could never do that to him. --- "I suppose it was a lucky guess, then." Amelia chuckled. She then grinned at his explanation. "Oh, wow! For that long? That's so romantic! Congratulations!" She beamed and held out her hand for him to shake. "My name is Amelia. I know Carter through his boyfriend, Sebastian. This is my boyfriend, Charles." --- Nurse May had been reading charts at the desk, not too far away from Ben's room when she heard his shout. She put the charts down and walked over to his room, poking her head in and looking in on Ben. "Everything alright?" she asked gently. It was still the early hours of the morning. The sun had barely risen yet. At this time, Jessica would still be sound asleep in her hotel room. Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 Will got to the rooftop when the suspect did. He ran a bit quicker than him. Tackling him to the ground. "Don't even try to fight back!" --- Kite clenched his fists. He remained silent. Following him behind. --- Jasper shook their hands. "Nice to meet ya'll. Have ya met my grandson? His name's Elliot." "We have actually." ,said Charles. "So, can ya'll help me get everybody to Texas so that we can have the wedding?" --- Ben nodded. He sat up. He ran his hands through his hair. "Just dreaming. That's all." shadowess - May 12, 2021 The male sprinted across the rooftop, not really knowing where to run to and just wanting to get away from Will. He was trying to figure out what he was going to do when he'd reach the ledge when he was suddenly knocked to the ground. He felt Will already having a hold of him and heard the order to not fight back. "No! Don't! I can't go to jail! I can't!" he screamed, struggling to get out of Will's grip. "Is it just me, or does this kid just love doing the opposite of what you say?" River observed. --- Theo and Kite continued to walk in silence until they were a lot closer to the city. Theo would need to go off and find his clothes before finding somewhere safe to lay his head for a while after such an exhausting night. He glanced back at Kite and sighed heavily as he slowed to a stop. "I'm sorry I snapped at you...You don't know what it's like...having other races make assumptions about you all the time based on your specie...It's not just humans that get us wrong and hate us, either. We're...misunderstood..." He turned and looked at Kite, seriously. "I know you said you'd rather not be a part of a pack, but if you ever want to hang out or ask me any questions, I wouldn't mind you contacting me...I er-...Don't really have a phone or an address right now but...well, you should be familiar with my scent by now." He scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Good luck...with your girl. Hope she's alright after last night. Take it easy." he turned and started walking away from the road and towards the trees. --- "Of course!" Amelia answered. "We'd love to help." she supposed there was always time to rest afterwards. "Though, Just so you know, I currently can't teleport anywhere. My powers are gone while I'm pregnant." she explained and placed a hand on her belly. --- Nurse May gave him a kind smile. "Would you like me to bring you some water?" she offered. Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 Will pressed his knee against his back. He handcuffed him. He pulled him by the back of his shirt. "Now follow me and do exactly as I say or you're going to get charged for even more shit!" --- Kite frowned. He watched him leave. "Should have never saved Will." He continued walking. Searching for his apartment. He soon found himself there. He stepped into the building. Heading to his door. He knocked. "Cindy? You in there?" --- "That's fine. I'm gonna teleport everybody to where the wedding is. Tomorrow of course. I want everybody to get ready to dress up in them fancy suits and dresses." ,said Jasper. "And you're going to give everybody these flyers?" ,asked Charles. "Well sure." Jasper waved. "Speaking of which, I gotta go." --- Ben hesitantly nodded. "Sure. I guess I could use some."

Shadowess - May 12, 2021 The nurse nodded and smiled, relieved to see him laying back again. "I'll give her a call for you now." she assured him. "Try to relax, I'm sure she'll be here as soon as she can." she said gently before leaving the room. Jessica had just gotten back to her hotel room and put the food into the mini fridge when her phone rang. She looked at the number and wondered if it was Ben...but calling at this time? She answered it. "Hello?....what? oh, my God!...ok...ok, I'll be right there!" she hung up, her heart beating a little hard as she closed the fridge door, grabbed her jacket and her hotel key before running out of the hotel. She managed to get herself a taxi and got a ride to the hospital. Within just a few minutes, Jessica was being lead into Ben's room where she hurried in and sat in the chair next to him. "I came as soon as I could. The nurse told me what happened. You saved so many people!" she said, in awe of him. First this man saved her from falling of a building, now he'd saved dozens of people in the cafeteria from a drugged up shooter! He was fast becoming a literal hero in Jessica's eyes. --- River chuckled at their conversation. "The kid is smart, I'll give him that. Pretending not to know you while you're in uniform to keep his patrons at ease...clever." River wondered if Hades could still hear him or if he'd lost the ability to hear him when he put him into Will. "Well? come on then, we don't have all night. Ask him for a bag so we can get going...you don't want to let your hunger get the better of you...I mean -I'd- enjoy it but I'm pretty sure that kid would find it a good enough reason to kick my ass if you lost control under my watch." --- Theo watched Kite run into the dome and open the backpack. He stood just outside, then watched in shock as Kite began shifting back into a human. He looked up at the moon then back at Kite. He should be stuck as a wolf until at least morning! They still had a few hours of night left! He whined and cried a little while staring at Kite, his tail between his legs. What kind of wolf is he?! This isn't normal!! --- Oscar sat down opposite him when Leo explained how the government had found out about ADIEU's destruction so quickly. He then frowned, his eyebrows furrowing when Leo slammed his fist on the table and asked if he really thought the supernatural people in the government would be allied with ADIEU. "No, I don't. It's the humans in the government I don't trust." he answered simply. "There is such a thing as a corrupt politician- I've punished my fair share to know... I'm not trying to question your decisions, Leo. I'm just concerned that there might be more here than meets the eye...Alright, so your explanation makes sense. But do you want to know what else doesn't make sense to me? ADIEU's funding. They've been taken out time and again and always manage to reappear with well hidden facilities and in numbers. They seem to have an awful lot of money for a company that keeps having to rebuild and rehire, don't you think? -Someone- or something has to be behind that. Has to be funding their operations from a safe position and patenting their new weapons." He sighed, sitting back in his chair and staring at his food. The conversation putting him off his meal but he needed to get these concerns off his chest or they'd eat him up inside. "I'm not saying to not trust the government here...but I am saying, be careful who the government let work for them...not everyone who'd manage to get in will have good intentions..." --- David frowned. the library was the only safe place in Hell but he could see why it might be boring to some. There wasn't much else to do apart from read books. He stood. "I suppose I could bring something from Earth to help keep you occupied for one evening. Is there anything in particular you'd like me to get for you?...within reason." He added the last part to make it clear he wouldn't be able to grab anything ridiculous or outlandish. Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 Ben chuckled. "So I've heard. Anyway, how's your day been so far?" He blushed and cleared his throat. "Anything interesting happened?" --- Will grit his teeth. "How much is it for a blood bag?" "Twenty bucks." "Twenty-?!" He sighed and pulled out a twenty dollar bill. Placing it over the counter. "Fine." Hades bent down to open the mini fridge near his shoes. He took out a blood bag. Holding up with a pink silly straw in his other hand. He smiled. "Did you want a silly straw with it? It's free. Just for today." "No, I don't want a silly straw! What do I look like? Five?!" Will grabbed the blood bag. He nipped into it. Drinking before getting a bit on his chin. He glared at him. "Give me that damn straw!" He snatched it out of his hand. Sticking the straw where he made the hole in. He began slurping as he walked over to a lone chair. Keeping his head down so he wouldn't look at anyone. --- When Kite finished, he sighed as he pat his stomach. "Now, I gotta ask you something. Just what the hell were you fighting me for? I thought you were going to hurt Cindy but apparently not. Is there any way you can tell me?" --- Leo's eyes glowed. The table began to shake. "Did you ever think that maybe ADIEU has one of those black market companies that supports them?! The US government isn't always to get everybody! Not to mention, there's plenty of other governments!" The entire mansion began to shake. The walls and floors cracked but did not collapse. Leo's dish flew off. Breaking against a wall. He stood from his chair which fell back. Hitting the floor. He clenched his fists. "And what's wrong with humans?! Some humans can be trustworthy! Take for example that hillbilly guy in the overalls!" He clutched his head. "I finally find a decent job! Even if it means being a soldier!" Bitter tears fell from his eyes. "I told you everything! I tried my best to be better! AND YOU DON'T TRUST ME?!" The windows shattered. He disappeared. Heading back to the Whitehouse. --- Ricky sighed and rolled his eyes. Still, he tried to think of something nice and simple. "TV." shadowess - May 12, 2021 Jessica hesitated before answering. She was tempted to say 'no' but knew it wouldn't be fair on either Ben or Greg if she didn't bring it up. "I met up with a friend...I only met him a couple of days ago..." she started. "I told him about what happened. About my brothers and their friends...you saving me...but then he started asking about you." she explained, knowing how weird it was sounding but she needed to know for herself if he really was the same guy Greg had dated or if he had the same name by pure coincidence. Weirder shit has happened... "He asked for your name and when I told him he said that you two used to date...that he thought you were dead. He kept asking for your number and even suggested going to your apartment. Don't worry, I haven't given him any of those details...I just told him I would when I had them so he'd relax and stop asking...I wanted to tell you about it first. See what you thought because...I duno, he seemed to be acting weird to me...I didn't feel comfortable at all. His name if Greg Fuller. Do you know him?" --- "Eh, it's not all bad...at least it's a nice color." River chortled. "Matches our eye..." it teased. "So, now that you got the thirst all quenched, what's next on the to do list tonight?" --- Theo tilted his head and whined at Kite in response, making it clear he had no way of communicating just yet. He was still in shock at how quickly Kite had gotten himself under control and returned to human form. This should be impossible. He squeezed himself through the hole leading into the dome and trotted over to Kite, sniffing at him curiously. He smelled like a normal wolf...this didn't make any sense! He walked around him, sniffing at him as he did and took a step back, barking and whining then shaking his body before staring at Kite. He just didn't understand what was happening here. --- Oscar wasn't intimidated by Leo's outbursts. He sat quietly, frowning with his eyebrows furrowed as Leo shouted at him. This was what Oscar had been afraid of. This was why he'd been nervous to bring it up. When Leo vanished, Oscar looked around the room at the mess, his face a little red and tears stinging his eyes. He looked back down at his own plate and sighed, getting to his feet. "I'm not cleaning this shit up..." he muttered angrily. He left the room, wiping at his eyes then leant against a wall with his arm folded as he thought about what Leo said. Maybe Leo had some good points but it was like he just wasn't willing to listen to Oscar or consider that Oscar might just be worried about him. He seemed to think that Oscar doesn't trust him when that couldn't be further from the truth...ironically, Oscar felt like Leo didn't trust -him-, especially with how quick he was to jump to conclusions about him. Oscar began questioning their relationship again. It just seemed to Oscar that Leo was ready to drop him or hurt him at every turn. He needed to get away again to calm down. If he didn't, he had half a mind to take his dragon form and burn the whole damn mansion to the ground out of spite. He vanished as well, returning to Hell. --- David flustered a little at the request. "I could bring a TV and some game consoles? or perhaps a DVD player? Otherwise, I'm afraid there's no signal in Hell...all you'd get is static..." Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 Ben frowned. "No offense to that guy but we've never met. Though I feel bad for him. Maybe I can talk to him? Clear his mind so he can somehow move on." --- Will left the bag on the table but kept the silly straw in his pocket. He headed out. Getting into the cruiser. "Now, we park somewhere and wait for shit to happen." --- Kite seemed worried. "Hey, what's wrong man?" He rubbed his head. "You ok?" --- "Hell yeah! Action movies and Mortal Kombat!" ,said Ricky as his eyes lit up. Shadowess - May 12, 2021 Relief washed over Jessica at Ben's words. She felt bad for Greg but she also couldn't help feeling her heart lift when he said he didn't know him. "Sure, I think that might help him get some closure." Jessica said as she took out her mobile. "I could give you his number? or you can borrow my phone if you wanted to talk to him now? Though I think he said he was going to work when he left earlier, so I don't know if he'd answer." --- "...Really? Is that it?" River sighed. "And here I thought being a part of a cop would be exciting..." --- Theo didn't move when Kite rubbed his head, just continued to stare at him while whining. He backed up a bit and looked up at the moon then back down at Kite. He did this a couple more times to try to signal to Kite that he was confused because he shouldn't be human yet. He padded his front paws into the grass nervously then took a step forward and sniffed at Kite again, still trying to figure out how this was possible. --- David nodded with a small smile. "I'll be right back." he said and vanished. It took a couple of trips but David managed to bring back a TV, a couple of games consoles and some action movies that a few humans were kind enough to inform him were the current big hits. Otherwise, David wouldn't have had a clue which games or movies were good and might have come back with a few movies from 1940. David liked to think that he was up to date with current trends but admittedly, some things occasionally slip through the cracks and he sometimes confuses what's popular now with what was popular when he'd been alive. After figuring out how to set up the TV in a part of Hell that had no electrical mains, (a generator had to be brought in), Ricky was all set to play as many games and watch as many movies as he wanted. "There, that should keep you from getting bored." David said he stood from the generator. "Alright, you're all set. I'll come back in the morning. Have fun." he vanished, leaving Ricky to it. Little did he know that the noise from the TV would soon attract nearby Demons to the room. Before long, Ricky would have a few Demons asking to either watch the TV with him or play games with him. As long as he was in the library, non of the Demons seemed threatening, because they were all aware of the law regarding the building. A few Demons brought in Demon Brew to make a party out of it. A couple popped back to Earth and came back with drinks and food that Ricky could enjoy as well. Something like this never happened in Hell so they all jumped at the chance to have a good time. Before long, Ricky would be making quite a few friends in Hell. Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 "I think I'll just have his number." Ben looked around. "Where did that nurse leave my phone?" --- Will rolled his eye. "You'll get some action when I need to be a part of it." He drove down the road until he reached a space between buildings. A much large alley that was meant for cars besides people. He parked his car there. Waiting. --- Kite looked up at the moon. "I'm guessing I'm supposed to be a wolf right now." He shrugged. "But you shouldn't be so worried about it. It's not like I'm a monster. Or would this be better for you?" He turned into his wolf pup form. He barked as he ran around. Wagging his tail. Getting all pumped up. --- Ricky started getting drunk with his new Demon friends as they were playing games and watching movies together. He soon passed out from all the booze. --- Vincent and Elliot appeared in the living room. "We're back!" ,said Elliot. Charles held up a finger as he said, "Shh! Neva's sleeping." "Oh. Sorry." Vincent smiled. "So, how was she?" shadowess - May 12, 2021 Jessica glanced around then got to her feet. "I'll go ask for it." she said before heading out of the room and looking for the nurse. A few minutes later, Jessica returned with his phone in her hand and passed it to him. "She'd forgot to put it back in your uniform pocket after she called me. She had it on her." she explained as she sat down again. She took out her phone and pulled up Greg's number, passing it to Ben. "Here you go." --- "Fun..." River sulked. "In that case, give me a shout when things get interesting...I'ma play some snooker for a while..." --- Theo was beginning to relax about the idea as Kite reassured him. He figured he could always talk to him about what happened when he changed back in the morning. He then jumped back and let out an alarmed cry when Kite changed into a wolf pup. He moved back hurriedly, watching him run around in shock until his backside hit the side of the dome and it wobbled and shivered from him touching it. What the hell was going on?! How did he do that?! Theo watched him running around for a minute before running up and sniffing at him again, his nose nudging him and accidentally knocking him over as he did. --- "Good as gold." Amelia replied as she got to her feet with a grunt, a hand on her belly. "You two are lucky. She's such a sweet, well behaved child." she complimented. "Did you guys have fun?" Denix Vames - May 12, 2021 "Thanks." Ben put the number in his phone. He gave her phone back. He set his phone on the drawer near him. He sighed. "I wish I could get out of bed. It feels so empty being here." --- As he said this, a speeding car passed by. "What luck." Will started driving towards the car with his sirens and lights on. (mind if you play as the speeding driver?) --- Kite transformed back as a human. He stood and dusted himself off. "Geez man. You really need to calm down." He grabbed the bag of clothes. "Anyway, I'm done playing werewolf. I just want to go home." --- "Surprisingly yes. He seems to know a lot about gothic and emo history." ,said Vincent. "Yeah, he's really smart." ,said Elliot. Shadowess - May 12, 2021 "Did they say how long you had to stay here?" Jessica asked. "Just tonight." Nurse May said as she walked back into the room holding a clipboard. She looked at Will. "We have your X-Rays back, looks like your ribs haven't been broken or fractured from the impact, so that's good. We'll need to keep you overnight though, as I said. Just to keep an eye on you and make sure you're alright. If all goes well, you'll be able to leave as early as the morning." She then turned to Jessica. "In the meantime, I'm going to have to ask visitors to leave for now so patients can rest. I understand that you just got here but it is very late in the evening and your friend here is in good hands. You can come back in the morning, I'm sure he'll need a hand getting home." She turned back to Ben. "I'll write a prescription for some pain relief for you and would strongly recommend you stay away from driving or heavy lifting until your bruises have healed." --- (Sure) "What was that?" River asked as the sound of cue balls hitting each other rang through Will's mind. The driver in the speeding vehicle was a man of around twenty years old. He had very short, bright orange hair. Pale, freckled skin and blue eyes. The car had been heavily modded and had a spoiler on the back. When he heard the sirens, he cursed loudly through his blaring music and put his foot down on the acceleration. Weaving between cars dangerously to try and lose Will. --- Theo stood back as Kite changed back into a human and went for his clothes. He tilted his head at Kite and rolled his eyes when Kite referred to this as 'playing werewolf'. Theo was looking forward to explaining a few things once he was human again. When Kite said he wanted to go home, he tilted his head in the other direction then looked at the hole they'd climbed through, wondering if Kite would fit through in the form he had now. Theo ran over to the hole and climbed through ahead of him, waiting on the other side. He turned to face Kite and barked, wagging his tail a bit, ready to follow. --- Amelia grinned. "Oh, that's good. You guys will have to explain it to me sometime...for now though, I'm pretty tired." she chuckled and looked at Charles. "I think it's about time we headed home and got some rest ourselves." she then walked over to Vincent and Elliot, giving them each a hug. "You guys give us a call if you ever want another night off. Or if you just want to catch up. I'd love to come visit again." she said as she hugged them.

Denix Vames - May 11, 2021 Greg frowned. "Alright." He followed her out of the store. "I should get going. For work, ya know?" --- Gary wrote, 'Keep the place clean.' Will let out a frustrated sigh as he walked to his car. Getting inside. "Now, you tell me." --- KIte's ears perked up. He cocked his head as he watched Theo go into the woods. He decided to follow him. --- Leo got dressed as well. "I'm not sure. Eggs? Bacon? Pancakes?" --- Ricky was reading a book about the two big fights of Satan vs Leviathan and Lucifer vs Leviathan. There were drawings too. He was sitting in a corner. He ran over to David. "Hey! Is it true that this Leva thing cut off Lucifer's finger and Satan's toe?" shadowess - May 11, 2021 Jessica looked at Greg and paused just outside the store. "Alright. I'm guna go relax in my hotel for the night anyway. I'll give you a call tomorrow and we'll hang out. Or I'll text you when I hear from Ben...whichever comes first. Try and take it easy though, ok?" she said, waving a little with her hands full. --- Alex nodded. "Will do." he smiled. "If you want me to bring anything in to you though, you just let me know. I'll come in to visit everyday, ok?" he said softly, leaning in to kiss him again. "To be fair, I wasn't expecting you to take off like that..." River replied. "So, what next boss? We guna go catch some bad guys? Eat a few doughnuts? Don't forget to take care of that thirst, by the way. Pretty sure you haven't had anything to drink since Carter's office. Wonder if that nurse might lend you a bag...pretty sure she's in the know." --- Sniffing through the woods until he picked up on the scent of their prey, Theo looked back and make a very quiet noise. Crouching a little to show Kite they'd need to be stealthy. He then looked ahead, through the bushes towards their target. A lone doe who seemed to be snoozing on her feet. Theo panted a little excitedly, drool filling his mouth. This was the one night of the month where they could let their instincts take over. They could hunt deer, drink and bathe in the nearby river, sleep out in the open completely unhindered and more importantly, forget the problems and responsibilities that come with the human portion of their lives. If they had more wolves in their pack, they might've been able to play about as well. Play fighting or chasing each other to use up spare energy. Theo sneaked through the bushes, careful not to wake the deer. He glanced back at Kite as if to say 'get ready' before darting out of the bushes. Startled, the doe would take off but Theo and Kite would be right behind it. Theo giving Kite the chance to have his first take down as he nipped at the deer's heels. --- Oscar looked back at Leo and smiled. "Why not all three?" He chuckled and walked over to give him a quick kiss before heading downstairs towards the kitchen. He took out the ingredients and began prepping the pancake batter. Whisking it together hard as he thought deeply about how he was going to investigate into whether the government was funding ADIEU or not without getting himself caught. He hated the thought that Leo might be being used for something he wasn't even aware of. If it turned out to be nothing then at least Oscar could rest easy knowing he'd at least checked it out. --- David looked between Ricky and the book he was reading dubiously. "Satan, maybe. Lucifer?" David shook his head. "I knew the guy all the way up until he vanished and he always had all digits... That being said, before I came along there had apparently been a number of Demons and Devils trying to gain power or respect by claiming to be Lucifer himself in front of potential enemies...So, my bet is on a Devil who was trying to scare the Leviathan into respecting him and it backfired horribly." He said plainly. "If the Leviathan isn't what killed that particular mimic, Lucifer definitely would have for soiling his reputation. Bottom line is, the Lucifer I knew would never have been -that- reckless. The guy was mostly evil but he was a genius at it and had survived since he was cast down near the beginning of man's creation. His main skill was trickery, it was how he got me to sign one of his damn contracts when I'd been alive but at the same time, he was always careful not to lie. That's how skilled he was at it..." David sighed, shaking his head and waving a hand dismissively. "But, he's gone now. So, none of that really matters anymore." he said as he moved over to one of the couches and sat down, gesturing for Ricky to take a seat opposite him. "Let's talk about you. What would you like to achieve once you've earned your redemption? Are you looking to ascend to Heaven or become a Demon to help other souls like yourself?" Denix Vames - May 11, 2021 "Sure thing. Stay safe." ,said Greg as he walked away. --- Gary nodded. "There's no way I'm gonna go back inside after making a scene. Besides, if there are vampires then there's got to be a place for them to drink. Right? How about you help me look for it?" ,said Will. --- Kite ran with him but didn't try to kill the doe. Instead, he was only watching him. --- Leo smiled before heading downstairs. He went to the dining room. Leaning against the wall as he was in deep thought. His arms were crossed. --- Ricky threw the book aside. He walked over to the couch. Sitting next to him. He shrugged at his questions. "Just money." shadowess - May 11, 2021 Jessica watched him leave then sighed. 'Alone again...' she thought a little sadly. Part of her hoped Ben would call her but she had no idea how she'd respond now that she knew he used to be with Greg and that Greg seemed determined to rekindle that love. She began walking towards her hotel, sighing again out of frustration. 'Why is it so damn hard to find someone that'll love me, who doesn't already have someone?!' she thought irritably. --- "As it happens, I believe that Blaire woman runs a club for vampires nearby. From what I recall from Parker's memories, she sells glasses or bags of blood...actually, I think that's where Carter gets his from." River replied and brought up images in Will's mind of the specific club from Parker's memories. "Almost forgot I could do that..." --- When Kite seemed to just be giving chase, Theo darted ahead to run alongside the doe. They'd need to act quickly or they could lose this meal and it wasn't like they could waltz into a restaurant right now. He jumped up and bit into the doe's neck, dragging it down to the ground and biting down hard to snap it's neck and put it out of it's misery quickly. He then let go of it and licked the blood off his lips, panting to catch his breath. His heart racing. When it came to hunting, they were either successful or they went hungry for the night. In this case, they'd get to eat. He barked at Kite, wagging his tail a bit to show he was happy with their achievement and sniffed at the doe as if to say 'dig in.' He sniffed around the doe's neck before biting into it again, beginning to eat his portion of their meal. --- Oscar glanced over at Leo as he took out a pan and placed it onto the cooker. "Penny for your thoughts?" he said as he began making the pancakes. --- David sighed at Ricky's reply. This was going to be a little more difficult than he thought. "Oh, come on Ricky. What is money going to achieve? It grants you temporary comforts, that's all. It's meaningless if you don't have some kind of goal to work on for yourself. Do you regret the crimes your committed during your life?" Denix Vames - May 11, 2021 Ben slowly opened his eyes. He looked around. "Hm?" He flinched as he sat up. He lifted the sheets. Revealing himself to be wearing a hospital gown. He lifted it partially. Showing bandages over his stomach where he had been bleeding from the inside. "Damn." --- Will started the cruiser. "Then let's head over there." He backed up before driving down the road. Heading to the bar. "No offense to the undead but I hope they don't try to suck my blood." --- Kite sniffed before walking away from the body. "Cindy....Brought.....Meat." --- Leo uncrossed his arms as he sighed. "I don't know what this thing or person is. What if they don't want to join the CIA? What if they try to fight me? And if this creature really did eliminate ADIEU then who knows what kind of powers it has?" --- Ricky frowned. "It's hard to say. Being a wealthy businessman was my whole life. My family was once part of the mob before the police took them down. It's just something that's been traditional." shadowess - May 11, 2021 Nurse May went into Ben's room to check in on him. She smiled, seeing him awake. "Good to see you're awake. Your colleagues were worried. You should be proud though, you saved a lot of innocent people today." she commended him as she walked over and gently pushed his shoulder to get him to lay down again. "You should rest. How do you feel? I can get you some pain relief if you need it." --- "Ehh, doubtful. You'd smell glorious to them, no doubt. But you'd also smell powerful. You're basically the vampire king among them so they'd have to be stupid to attack you. That being said, you might get hit on a lot. Nothing sexier than power to some." River commented. --- Theo lifted his head from the doe's neck. Mouth full of meat and blood coating the fur around his mouth. He watched Kite walking away and looked back at the doe a little sadly. Maybe he's just not ready for hunting? At least he won't go hungry. He swallowed what was in his mouth and began following Kite quietly while licking the blood from his lips. He sniffed the ground as he padded after Kite, trying to find Cindy's scent from where he'd originally found Kite in the dome. --- Listening to Leo's concerns, Oscar seemed thoughtful as he dished up the pancakes. He cooked the bacon and eggs next. "Well, you said they just wanted to 'offer' the job, right? So, doesn't that mean this person has a right to refuse and go about their day? I mean...if they were strong enough to take out ADIEU then surely they're on our side regardless of whether they accept the offer?" He replied thoughtfully. --- "I understand. But tradition doesn't necessarily mean 'good'." David said gently, sitting back and crossing one leg over the other. He observed Ricky thoughtfully. "Alright, I guess we have a starting point. You need a change of perspective to give you more of an idea of that goals you could set for yourself in order to earn your redemption. I'm going to assign you to a Demon as your supervisor. You'll be given a potion to grant you temporary life and your supervisor will take you to Earth to help people in a variety of situations. From providing care to the sick to helping feed the hungry, etcetera. This should hopefully give you an idea as to what you could do to earn redemption as well as what you could do afterwards. The Demon will be keeping track of your progress and will report this to me. You'll still be granted visiting time with Rickster once per day and in one weeks time, you and I will have another chat to see how things went and how we can help you further. Sound good?" Denix Vames - May 11, 2021 Ben laid back from her gentle push but sat up again. Cringing at the pain, he still moved. He was about to get off the bed. "Is everyone safe? Did anybody got hurt?" --- "Guess I'll be disappointing them then since I'm already taken. But you know that already." ,said Will. He soon reached the vampire bar. Parking his cruiser at the lot. He hopped out of the car. A resonating sound of gothic rock could be heard. "Ugh! What is that god awful music?" --- Kite sniffed around too. --- Leo frowned. "Offer. That's what they'll do first. But I know what the government is like just from reading their faces and hearing their voices. They want this person as a weapon. I mean sure, they'll have them protect us creatures. But then when that's all said and done, whoever it is will be used as a soldier." He gripped his own arms as he looked away from him. Holding back tears. "Just like me." He stared at the wall. "Seems like no matter what organization I work for, I'll always be a soldier. A weapon. Just like this person will be too." --- "That sounds just fine but I have an important question. Is this going to ruin my suit? Because this cost me a thousand dollars." ,said Ricky. "Oh! Am I going to get a new suit when I head to Earth?" shadowess - May 11, 2021 "Officer, please lay down." May said gently but sternly. "No one else got hurt. You took out the shooter so everyone is safe again. Now, please rest. You won't do yourself any favors by pushing yourself!" She let out an exasperated sigh. First the run away burn patient, the Jane Doe that keeps wandering around and sticking her nose into everything and now this Officer who doesn't want to lie still. It seemed all her patients were out to test her patience today. "Is there anyone you want me to call for you? Next of kin? Family, partner, friend?" --- "Yep." River replied simply. It laughed when Will commented on the music. "Hey man, watch it. Your beloved Parker kinda likes this type of music. Though he's admittedly more of a dubstep fan..." --- When Theo picked up the scent again, he looked over at Kite and barked before taking off. Following the scent back to the dome where he waited by the hole they'd made earlier. The bag of meat was still inside. --- Oscar became rigid as he listened to Leo. He finished cooking their breakfast quietly as he tried to control his emotions. "Leo..." he started, turning his head to look at him a little before turning back to the food. He wanted to voice his concerns so much. He sighed, taking the food off the heat. He walked over to Leo and pulled him into his arms, holding him for a moment. "You shouldn't be made to feel like you're just a weapon. You're not. You have the right, like anyone else, to have a life of your own. And so should this person that took out ADIEU." he said gently. He hesitated a moment, a little nervous to bring it up. "Leo...it might be nothing...I might just be paranoid but...if the government were working towards getting rid of ADIEU...and trying to find them...how did they know where they all were to know they'd all been destroyed so fast?" he asked. He let him go and shrugged his shoulders before turning back to the food. "It just...I duno, I guess it doesn't make much sense to me...I just..." He dished up the food and picked up their plates. "I just worry about you..." he finished as he held a plate out for Leo. --- David stared at Ricky, contemplating whether he should be annoyed or amused. He honestly couldn't make up his mind. He then grinned and answered simply; "Sure." while making a mental note to tell his supervisor to give him rags to wear when he gets to Earth. One way or another, Ricky was going to learn to appreciate those who don't have the luxuries he grew up with. He unfolded his legs and lightly slapped his knees before standing. "Well, I suppose that about wraps that up for now. I'll give you the rest of this evening to relax and prepare yourself for the week ahead. I'll warn you now, it might be a difficult transition for you but ultimately it should be worth it. In the morning, I'll swing by to take you to Rickster for your daily visit and then I'll introduce you to your supervisor to get you started." Denix Vames - May 11, 2021 Ben sighed. "Fine." He laid back. "Jessica. My friend's name is Jessica. Her number should be on my contacts. I'm sure you have my phone kept in a ziploc somewhere." --- Will took a deep breath before walking to the door. "I'm just gonna buy a blood bag and go." He stepped in. Looking at his surroundings before awkwardly making his way to the bar where the bartender stood there. Hades was dressed in a black and white striped sleeve shirt with a black t-shirt over it that had a frowning face with X's for eyes. His bangs were covering his eyepatch. His visible eye widened. "A cop? What's a conformist like you doing here?" Will bit his lip. "I swear you teens these days don't respect your authority figures." Hades laughed. "Whatever you say old man." Will flustered. Blaire was serving around. --- Kite followed him. Once the scent was strong, he ran toward the dome. Crawling under it. He went to the opened backpack of meat. He grabbed one out and began to eat it with his human hands as he slowly began to turn back into a human. Seeming to be more comfortable with eating as one. --- Leo rolled his eyes. He grabbed the plate. Placing in front of a chair. "They told me they were still looking. That it's hard to find an ADIEU facility. I would know that too. The only reason why they found out was because of the smoke rising from all the facilities. Smoke that passerbys had called about to Fire. Each building was burned to the ground or melted. Archangels can only melt metal like that. But the material that was left behind is unlike any Angel. So no. None of them are conspiring against their own government." He sat down. "Do you honestly think creatures who suffered from ADIEU would just suddenly turn their backs on their own people? Funding what killed their loved ones in the first place?!" He suddenly slammed his fist against the table. He sighed. "I'm sorry. I just....I'm tired of people questioning my decisions." He pinched the brim of his nose. "Maybe I shouldn't even talk about work at all." --- "Ok but can I do something? Anything? Getting kind of bored here." ,said Ricky.

Denix Vames - May 10, 2021 "Really? Thanks." ,said Elliot. "We're not sure. Taking her to the doctor wouldn't work out." ,said Vincent. He knelt down to hug Neva and give her a kiss on the forehead. "See you later princess." Elliot did the same. "Don't make too much trouble for them. Ya hear?" He smiled. Both men held hands before disappearing. --- Greg held a small smile. "Thank you. It means a lot that you're telling me this." --- "He's fine. He got shot a couple of times but he had his vest on. He's being taken care of right now." He stepped into the room. Walking to a corner. "Can you tell me if you saw or heard anything?" --- The more Theo tried to get him to comply the more Kite struggled. --- Gabriel led him to his own room which was a tall tower. There was a large bed with silk golden sheets. His wings sprouted. He sat at the foot of the bed. Giving him a smirk. "Sleep with me." shadowess - May 10, 2021 "I'll be good!" Neva waved at them after their hugs and kisses. "Have fun you two!" Amelia smiled at them. When they were gone, Neva then turned to Amelia and sat next to her on the couch. "Can we watch TV?" she asked and Amelia smiled. "You know what? That sounds perfect!" Amelia said and Neva grinned, grabbing the remote and switching on the kids channel. Amelia smiled at Charles, patting the empty spot on the couch next to her. After a while, Neva lay down with her head on Amelia's legs, sucking her thumb a little as she strained to stay awake to keep watching the cartoons. Amelia couldn't help smiling at her as he slowly and gently stroked her hair, moving it out of Neva's face whenever it fell over it. This simple motion made Neva relax even more, making it harder for her to stay awake. 'We can totally do this parenting thing...' Amelia thought as she watched Neva's eyes closing. 'This is easy.' --- Jessica smiled a little and sighed. "I was thinking of grabbing a few things from the store before I go back to my hotel room for the night. Did you want to come with me?" She offered, wondering if he didn't want to be alone after what they just talked about. She kind of wanted to be alone after learning about Ben and Greg earlier but she also didn't want to risk pushing away another friend. She still didn't want to go back to Carter's office but knew her hotel room could use a few supplies so she wouldn't spend so much money eating out all the time. --- Alex felt a little guilty for joking about the other cop earlier when he was told he'd gotten shot. He looked at Gary and held his hand, rubbing his thumb over the back of his hand a little comfortingly. He looked back at Will and shook his head. "We just heard the gun shots. I didn't leave the room, just shut the blinds and called the police when we heard them. Gary couldn't go anywhere and I wasn't about to leave him in here on his own." Alex explained. --- This wasn't working and Theo was really struggling to keep hold of Kite now without doing serious harm. He needed to try something else, tire him out somehow, maybe? He let go and jumped back, limping a little away from Kite but growled with his teeth still bared to warn Kite not to try attacking again. --- Robert followed Gabriel to his bedroom and watched him sit on the bed with his wings out. When he gave the order, Robert hesitated, his face turning red. He stared at him for a moment, trying to gauge if he was joking or not but he genuinely couldn't tell. Even if Robert didn't agree with how Gabriel was using his new power over him, Rob couldn't argue. This was supposed to be a punishment after all and he was willing to bet there would be consequences for not being obedient...and the Judge did say he had to do -anything- Gabriel told him to. "Um...o-ok?" he said nervously and walked over to the bed, sitting next to him. He looked at him uncertainly, his face turning a deeper shade of red. "I um- uhh...I'm a-...I've never-..." he stammered, flustering, trying to tell Gabriel he was a virgin and didn't know what to do. Denix Vames - May 10, 2021 Charles sat next to her. He smiled at Neva. "Wait till we have to change diapers for ours." --- Greg nodded. "Sure. It'd be nice to take a walk somewhere else." --- Will wrote some notes down. Gary gently squeezed Alex's hand. "Alright. Can I get your names by the way?" --- Kite barked at him before running off. Just wanting to get away from him. --- Gabriel pulled him into his embrace. He gave him that seductive stare. "Don't worry. I'll be gentle." He brought a hand to his waist as he kissed his neck. Shadowess - May 10, 2021 Amelia chuckled quietly, being careful not to wake Neva. She looked at her sleeping features and knew she was now out cold. She looked at Charles and tilted her head a little. "Would you mind taking her to her bed?" she whispered and kissed his cheek. "Then me and you can watch a movie or something and cuddle?" --- Finishing off her cup, Jessica smiled and stood. "Well, a trip to the shop it is then. Not exactly exciting but I suppose it's something different." she shrugged, waiting for him to join her. "So, I'm not used to some of the American brands. What would you recommend, candy wise? Been craving something sweet lately." --- Alex told him their names and River chuckled. "Confusing, huh? Just to make things easier, -your- Alex decided to go by his middle name, 'Draven' a little while back. Suppose you could probably consider them twins... they think of themselves as 'brothers' anyways. Though their personalities are quite different. This Alex is a lot like I was before Hades got a hold of me. Quick to anger and power hungry. Or, well, he was before Gary entered the picture. Surprised I wound up in Draven instead of him to be honest but hey, what can you do? I wonder if he still pines after being a vampire...wouldn't stop talking about how much he missed it when he first got that body...Oh, sorry. Am I waffling? I'm waffling, aren't I? I'll shut up now and let you concentrate..." Alex looked back at Gary and smiled gently. --- Theo watched him dart off and gave chase, ignoring the throbbing pain in his foot. He couldn't just let Kite run wild on his own while he wasn't in control. He sped ahead, getting in front of him again to block his path. This time, he growled but then whined a bit at Kite, putting his ears back. The growling was Theo's way of warning Kite not to attack him again while the whining and the gesture with his ears was to try and communicate to him that Theo wasn't a threat. Slowly, while still alternating between growling and whining, Theo approached him. Limping towards him steadily until he was close again. The whole time staring him in the eyes to show he wasn't going to let Kite be the Alpha. When he was close enough, Theo slowly leaned in and stopped growling, taking his eyes away from his to look at his wounds where he began to gently clean them for him. He also starting licking the blood from his fur to clean him up. -------- Robert shivered when Gabriel pulled him close and stared at him. Partially from nerves and admittedly, a little from excitement. When he felt his hand on his waist and the kisses on his head, Rob let out a shaky breath, tilting his head back a little. He supposed Gabriel had been serious after all! He rested his hands on Gabriel's chest. 'It could be worse...' Rob told himself as he tried to relax and let Gabriel take the lead. 'At least he's handsome...' Denix Vames - May 10, 2021 Charles nodded. He carefully picked Neva up. Carrying her upstairs and into a bedroom where he placed her on the bed. He smiled. "Sleep tight." He headed back downstairs. Walking over to Amelia and sitting next to her. "I don't know what to watch. I haven't been around when films became a thing. I don't know what the best ones are." --- Greg stood. He carried his bag over his shoulder as he walked with her. "I might have a few ideas. I don't really eat that much candy." --- Will rolled his eyes at River. He wrote down their names. "That all I need to know. I'll leave you two now. Hope you get better man." Gary gave him a thumbs up. Will left the room. --- Confused and still angry, Kite tore a piece of his right ear off. Just some at the tip of his ear. He walked away and decided to lay on the ground where he closed his eyes. Wanting to sleep. --- Gabriel's armor came off in a flash. He pressed Rob to the bed. Stroking his thigh as his other hand went under his shirt. He slipped a tongue into his mouth. Kissing him slow. Shadowess - May 10, 2021 Amelia picked up the remote and cuddled up to Charles, resting her head against his shoulder. "Yeah, I don't usually get to watch a lot of TV...maybe we could just flick through and see what interests us?" She suggested as she began flicking through channels. Pausing on each one for a minute before selecting the next channel until either she or Charles found something interesting. --- Smiling as they walked, Jessica shrugged. "Eh, me neither. Just been a while since I've had anything sweet. I'm not too picky though." she said as they reached the store. "I just gotta pick up some other bits first." she said as she grabbed a basket. She headed to the dairy aisle to get a small bottle of milk first, then headed towards the bakery for bread. --- Alex sighed and turned back to Gary when Will was gone. "You ok?" he asked softly. Jane had gotten out of bed again, poking her head out of her room door to look at what was going on around the hospital. --- Theo yelped and jumped back, away from Kite. He growled a little then whined, limping away a bit before flopping himself down as well where he could keep an eye on Kite. Sulking and still whining a bit, he began cleaning himself up slowly, licking the blood off his front paws and trying to clean the wound in his leg. --- Rob shivered and let out a small moan was Gabriel lay him down and stroked his thigh. He moaned a little more, feeling his hand slip under the shirt of his hospital gown and his tongue in his mouth. He tried to match what Gabriel was doing with his tongue, getting used to how it felt. His hands wandered down to Gabriel's hips as he relaxed more and let his instincts take over. Denix Vames - May 11, 2021 (should i reply for amelia and charles scene? seems like we're done with them for now) "There's twizzlers. It's cherry flavored." ,said Greg as he followed her. --- Gary nodded. He wrote, 'Wish I could talk.' Will raised a brow at her. "Excuse me ma'am but you should be staying in your room." --- Kite forced out the words, "Kill....You....Protect....Her." --- Gabriel smiled. "I knew you'd like this." With the snap of his fingers, their clothes were on the floor. Surrounding the bed. He got on top of him. He kissed his chest all over. "Oh, the things that I'm going to do to you." (private time) --- Leo opened his eyes. He had been sleeping for such a long time after what he and Oscar did together. His back covered in whip marks that had healed but the impressions were still there. There was a red handmark on his ass. He yawned. Rolling over on his back. He rubbed his head. "Man, I'm so exhausted." shadowess - May 11, 2021 (Yeah I don't think we need to keep that going now. They're pretty much just chilling and watching TV until Elliot and Vincent get back. lol) "Twizzlers it is then." Jessica smiled, heading to the candy section and placing a couple of packets into her basket. Once she'd gotten a few essentials, she headed over to the cash registers to pay. "So, I'm guna head back to my hotel and rest after this. Do you wana meet up at the gym again tomorrow?" she said while they waited in a small line. --- "Me too..." Alex sighed and rubbed his thumb along the back of his hand. "Just a few weeks though and everything will be back to normal." "Hold up." River piped up again when Will saw the Jane Doe. "Isn't that the Atma chick that died?" Jane jumped a little when Will spoke to her and she hurried back into the room, climbing back into the bed. --- Theo stopped licking his paws and looked over at Kite in surprise. His ears perked up and facing his direction. He was shocked by the fact he'd managed to talk in this form. Even a wolf as experienced as Theo found such a feat impossible. He was also shocked by what Kite had said. Was that what his basic instincts were telling him? That Theo was a threat? Putting his ears down, he whined at Kite, wanting to give him some way of knowing he wasn't there to hurt him or Cindy. He tried to speak as well but it just came out as a whinged bark. He lowered his head to the ground, resting it between his paws as he continued to look at Kite and whine. What he was displaying was submissive behavior but if it meant Kite wouldn't try to kill him or attack him again, then he didn't care anymore. The only thing Theo had been worried about was Kite losing control and killing some innocent bystander but if his instincts weren't telling him to do that then he wasn't so bothered about letting Kite be an Alpha. --- Oscar didn't open his eyes yet but he smiled at Leo's words. "Good." he said simply, opening his eyes and looking over at Leo. "It means your punishment was thorough." he chuckled. Reaching up, he caressed Leo's cheek while looking at him lovingly. "Shall we get some breakfast?" Denix Vames - May 11, 2021 "Actually, I was wondering if we could meet up at Ben's apartment. I could meet him there." ,said Greg. --- Gary waved at him to come closer. He kissed him once he was close enough. Will flustered. He ran out of the hospital. "We can't let her see us! I don't want her to remember anything." His face became more red when some of the cops had noticed him talking to himself. He awkwardly waved. "I-I'm fine guys. Just thinking." --- "Fight....Not....For....Her? Fight....For....What?" ,said Kite as he sat up. --- Leo smiled. He touched his hand. "I'd love that." His phone started ringing. He groaned as he picked it up from the floor. He answered. "Hello?" His eyes widened. He sat up and moved his feet off the bed. "What?! How did this happen?" He nodded. "I see. Well, I'll look for them. Goodbye sir." He hung up. He turned to him. "After breakfast, I need to find someone. Apparently, this suspect eliminated every ADIEU facility in existence. Something like that is impossible. Yet, they did it. They want me to find out who it was and take them to the Whitehouse. They're planning on offering them a job." shadowess - May 11, 2021 Jessica looked back at Greg with a small frown, feeling uncomfortable again. "I don't think that's such a good idea...Calling him is one thing but just turning up on his doorstep? What if he freaks out?" Jessica asked while also thinking that if Ben does remember Greg and was avoiding him for some reason, then he might also get angry at her for bringing him along. She didn't want to end up being hated by either of them for something that was between the two of them. She paid for her items and picked up the couple of bags. "Let's just stick to getting you his number first. Play it safe. I promise I'll send it to you as soon as he calls." --- Alex moved over to sit closer to him. He kissed Gary back with a smile then rested his head against his. "I can't wait to get you back home..." He then frowned, sitting up a bit and sighing. "Speaking of, is there anything you're going to need while you're back here? I can bring in a bag for you? Maybe bring in something to help keep you occupied? Or anything you need me to do around the house for when I have to go home?" "Real subtle..." River chuckled. "Relax...given it's Spirits we're talking about, I'll bet her mind wipe is something permanent. She's basically a new person in the same body. The old Atma is well and truly dead...as sad as that is to consider. Plus, even if she did somehow accidentally remember something, you technically have an ability to re-wipe memories and you can be as specific or as vague as you want. Just focus on her eyes, tell her what memories to forget and boom! Bye bye memory." ---- Theo's ears perked up again when Kite continued trying to speak. He tilted his head, trying to understand what it was Kite was trying to say. He wasn't sure what he meant. Was he questioning why they were fighting? If so then that would mean that he might be gaining some level of consciousness back and if that's the case, he was gradually regaining control of himself. If only Theo could explain that their fight was just him trying to keep Kite from hunting humans. To keep him under control while he had no control of his own. Unfortunately, Theo was stuck with just the typical methods of communication that any other wolf would have. He stood, whining and sniffed around a moment, trying to think of a way to get Kite to understand that they weren't enemies. He looked back at Kite then into the woods. Hunt. Maybe if he showed him hunting, he'd get the message? He looked at Kite and barked, his body turning to face the woods as if beckoning Kite to join him. If he came along with him, he might understand that they had a natural urge to hunt and that was what Theo was trying to keep under control. It would also help them both to burn off some of their excess energy as well as provide them with a meal for the evening. --- Oscar frowned and sat up, looking at Leo. He understood Leo's motivations but couldn't help feeling like there was something wrong with the people he was working with. If they'd been working on getting rid of ADIEU then how did they know where all the facilities were to know they'd been destroyed? If they knew where they were, shouldn't they have taken them all down themselves already? Also, Oscar was pretty sure 'all' ADIEU facilities had been destroyed more than once in the past and yet they always seem to come back...with better equipment and seemingly enough funding to re-open more facilities, hire new staff, patent knew weapons...Oscar had an awful gut feeling that not everyone Leo was working for was against what was going on in ADIEU...Someone in the government just -had- the be funding them...turning a blind eye...maybe even providing 'patients'... He sighed, knowing that bringing up his suspicions might just cause more conflict between them. So, for now, he kept those concerns to himself. "Sucks that you'll have to run off so soon." he said, trying to explain away his frown and sigh. "I had a few more ideas for how I could punish you, but I suppose that can wait." he smirked and got up, grabbing his clothes and getting dressed. "What do you want for breakfast?" --- "Well, that was eventful..." David said as he popped back into the library. He wondered if Ricky had stuck around like he'd asked and began wandering through the building, looking for him. "Ricky? You ready for that discussion?" he called as he walked down the corridors, peering into the rooms.

Shadowess - May 9, 2021 "It's not that scary." Amelia said, trying to reassure Elliot. She then chuckled at Vincent. The baby kicked a few more times. "I think they like the attention." she chuckled. "Can't wait to meet them. with how much they're moving now, I'll bet they'll be running circles around me and Charles in no time!" --- After a few minutes of pulling herself together and inwardly scolding herself for being selfish, Jessica washed her face in the sink and pat it dry before heading back out to sit with Greg again, taking a sip of her coffee. "So, how's work?" she asked, wanting to change the subject and not think about Ben for a while. --- Alex laughed at Gary's suggestion. "You're supposed to be a -good- influence on me!" he laughed. He then jumped up and looked out of the door in alarm, hearing the gunshots in the hospital along with the screams of nurses and visitors in the cafeteria. He didn't know what to expect so hurried over to the door, closing it and then closing all the blinds in the windows to hide them as best he could before hurrying back over to Gary's side, holding his hand while watching the door anxiously. He took out his phone and called the police, speaking in a hushed voice to let them know there was a shooting taking place at the hospital. Nurse May had been in the cafeteria when the shots rang out. She'd hidden herself under a table until the shooter was taken down. When it was over, she got up from her hiding place and hurried over to Ben, unbuttoning his shirt and removing his vest so she could check his pulse and his breathing. ------- Theo took off after Kite, barking at him. If he was going to keep control of him, he had to establish that he was the alpha out of the two of them...and in the wild, there was only one way to do that. He darted in front of Kite and growled, heckles rising, baring his teeth and attempting to assert his dominance. He would need to get Kite to back down and become submissive if he hoped to keep control of him, even if it was just for tonight. Rob gasped when he was grabbed by Gabriel but he relaxed in his grip and sighed while saying in a defeated tone; "Yeah, I figured..." Cindy watched them vanish, wondering what would happen to him. Now that she was alone though, she had time to worry about the sudden huge gaps in her memories since she woke up from the experiment. She remembered going in, them strapping her into the rods and the electrocution...but between the pain and waking up in her cell... nothing. Even more alarming than that? She could remember having a harem in Hell, she could remember meeting Kite and falling in love with him...but in between that? Nothing. She couldn't remember what had brought her up to Earth in the first place. All of her memories on Earth solely consisted of her time spent with Kite...like someone had picked specific memories and plucked them from her mind. She spent the night ruminating on this, straining in vain to remember the parts of her life that were missing from her memories. All she ended up doing though, was giving herself a worse headache than she'd started off with before she eventually passed out from exhaustion. Little did she know, the reason she couldn't remember certain things was because those memories were not -hers- to begin with. Denix Vames - May 9, 2021 Vincent stood back. "I think it's a good thing that I'm obsessed with art anymore. I use to have collections of rich sculptures and paintings." "Like that naked thinking guy?" ,said Elliot. "No. He would have been too expensive for me to buy." Vincent raised a brow at him. "Speaking art, I need to take you to a museum so you can learn something." "I know things!" "Like what?" Elliot listed out a few things as he held up some fingers. "Like farming, hunting, and counting." --- Greg shrugged. "It's decent. Takes a lot of hard work and dedication to get anything done. Seems like everything does slow but that's only because of the kind of research we do." --- Gary squeezed his hand. He was shaking. Ben's chest had some bruising from the bullets. A few of those bruises held small bleeding cuts. He was unconscious Police soon shortly arrived with their own guns aimed. Checking the area to make sure everything was clear. When they arrived at the cafeteria, Will was the one who checked the suspect's pulse. "He's definitely dead. Especially by the fact that there's literally a bullet in his head." He walked over to Ben and Nurse May. "Ah shit! Ben! Never expected this to happen to him." --- Kite growled. He charged at him. Biting on his back. --- Gabriel and him appeared in Heaven. "Hey! I've got a live one here! He did some good deeds though after he fucked up. Maybe we can at least make him our little paperboy." shadowess - May 10, 2021 Amelia shook her head a little with a smile at Vincent and Elliot. "You know, David used to tell me that learning new things should never be about proving something. He said it should be about achieving something new and having fun at the same time. I dunno, Elliot was there anything that you ever wanted to really go out there and learn? If you're going to start anywhere, that might be a good place to start." she suggested. --- Jessica nodded. "I'll bet." she commented as she took another sip of her coffee. --- After a while of there being no more sounds of shooting going on, Alex let go of Gary's hand. He looked back to smile at him reassuringly before walking over to the blinds. Lifting one slightly with his fingers, he peered through to see what was going on. The nurses and doctors seemed to be going back to work as normal and ushering patients back into their rooms. He sighed and walked back to Gary, sitting next to him and taking his hand again. "No idea what that was about but whatever it was it seems to be over..." No sooner had he said that than a nurse knocked on their door and walked into the room, looking between them. "Hi, just to make you aware there has been a shooting in the cafeteria. Luckily an on sight police officer took them out so we're safe now." He said and moved over to the blinds to re-open them. "The police have arrived and will be going room to room shortly to see if any witnesses came back to their rooms or hid with loved ones. So, if you saw anything, please don't hesitate to let them know." he finished and left the room to go to the next and let them know the same thing. "Shit..." Alex said and looked back at Gary, suddenly glad that Ben had gone to get lunch when he had. He noted that he hadn't come back yet though and felt a little guilty for joking about him while he'd been gone. What if he'd gotten hurt? Nurse May looked up at Will and sighed. "His vitals seem normal. He was just knocked for six and will be hurting pretty bad when he wakes up. Still, we'll get him a bed, x-ray his chest to make sure there's no internal damage and monitor him over night." she informed him and looked over at the interns that had rushed over to see if they could help. "Help me get him onto a stretcher..." she instructed them. --- Theo yelped when Kite bit him and growled back, barking at him as he jumped around, kicking Kite off and biting at the skin around his shoulders, trying to either pull him off or nip him hard enough to get him to back off. --- Rob's cheeks were still tear stained when he was brought into a section of Heaven that looked a lot like a law office. In front of him was a large, heavy wooden desk. Bookshelves filled with books lined the walls and behind the desk sat a stern looking male who looked up from a book he'd been writing in to peer at Rob over his glasses. Robert stared at him nervously, knowing exactly where he was and who he was facing. This was just one of several judgement offices and he was facing one of the oldest and most experienced Judges that Heaven had to offer. This was where rogue Angels were brought to either be judged or trialed when their crimes were not significant enough to justify being brought before God. "Gabriel, please stay here as witness to Robert's judgement. Robert McGregor." The Judge addressed him. "Y-yes? sir- you're honor!" Robert flustered nervously. "In your alliance with Michael, you have committed treason. Do you deny this?" "No, you're honor." Rob answered ashamedly. "I am aware of your hand in rescuing those trapped in the ADIEU facility. That having been said, your accomplices have all been tried and executed for their crimes already. Why should you receive mercy?" Robert hesitated. The Judge was asking for a reason to spare him despite knowing what he did. He was shaking a little as he lowered his eyes to the ground. "I don't deserve mercy, your honor. I know what I did was wrong. I know there has to be consequences for my actions and I accept those consequences. I am sorry for my part in the treason and I regret the wrongs that I have committed." he said shakily, a few more tears rolling down his cheeks. The Judge stared at him for a moment. Studying him in tense silence before speaking. "I believe you. There will indeed be consequences but you will not share the same fate as your accomplices. Instead, you will be stripped of your wings and rank of 'Angel' until you can earn them again. You will accompany Gabriel as his assistant and follow any orders he gives you. Whether that's running errands or cleaning his home is up to him. You will get your wings and rank back only when Gabriel decides that you have done enough to earn them back and brings his reasoning's for this before myself and two other Judges. Understood?" Robert looked up at the Judge. He wasn't a fan of being anyone's personal errand boy but if it meant he didn't have to die and still had a chance to redeem himself then he wasn't complaining! "U-understood, your honor! Thank you." The Judge turned to Gabriel expectantly. "Any objections to this arrangement, Gabriel?" Denix Vames - May 10, 2021 Elliot scratched the back of his head. "Uh...Maybe what's the difference between goths and emos? I always keep getting it wrong." --- Greg looked at his drink. He frowned. "Cancer cell research takes a lot of time. I just hope it'll be enough to repay for what I've done in the past." --- Gary wrote, 'That cop. Is he ok?' "Alright. We'll ask any witnesses who were here for this situation any questions we have." Will touched Ben's arm for a moment. "Get some rest buddy. You deserve it." He looked at the officers near him. "Go to any room and person. Question them but remember to be gentle and understanding." He put his gun back in its holster. He sighed as he headed to a room. He knocked on it. Not realizing that Alex and Gary would be there. --- Kite clawed at him. Getting his chest. He bit into his shoulder as well. Growling. --- "A servant?!" Gabriel held a beaming smile. "No objections here!" He winked at the Judge. "Also you look lovely today." shadowess - May 10, 2021 Amelia shifted a little uncomfortably at the question. "I'm probably not the best person to answer that question. I grew up in Hell and always wore these kinds of clothes anyway. I didn't know it was a fashion or lifestyle thing until I came to Earth and just sort of got lumped in with the Goths..." She then chuckled. "Though I think my music tastes may have also contributed to that." --- Jessica didn't really know what Greg had done in his past. He'd been careful enough to hide his past the last time they spoke so his last comment intrigued her. "What do you mean?" She asked him innocently. --- "I dunno..." Alex replied with a sigh, the looked up at the door when he heard a knock. "I guess we could ask now." He said as he got up and opened the door. As soon as it saw Alex, River stirred. "Ooh there's a familiar face. Wonder if he's still as angry a person as when he split from Parker..." --- Theo scratched, bit and growled at Kite. To anyone who happened to see them, they'd just look like a couple of scrapping wolves. But to Theo, this fight was vital. Not only would it establish who would be alpha out of the two of them, but Theo needed to win in order to prevent Kite hurting someone or doing something he'll regret when they changed back in the morning. Though there was quite a bit of blood on both of their coats now, their wounds were not as bad as the amount of blood might suggest. Theo went to grab Kite's neck with his mouth, not biting hard enough to cause damage but hard enough to have a decent grip. He'd then attempt to drag Kite to the ground to pin him with his mouth wrapped around his throat, growling threateningly to try and get him to submit defeat. --- Rob looked at how excited Gabriel seemed by the prospect of having him as a servant and he wondered what kind of tasks his new master might have in store for him. The Judge sighed. "Do save your flattery for your lovers, Gabriel." He said as he opened a drawer and set a white bracelet onto the desk, pushing it towards Gabriel. "Ordinarily we would physically remove the wings but we're changing a few procedures to be a bit more humane. This bracelet with restrict his wings, making Robert unable to use them. The only person who will be able to remove this trinket is the person who put it onto him. In our case, that would be you Gabriel. Just remember, you must seek the approval of myself and two other judges before removing it from Robert. That is all, this judgement is adjourned." Denix Vames - May 10, 2021 Charles thought for a moment. "Hades might be your best option. From what I can tell, he's an emo himself. Maybe with a bit of gothic taste put into the mix. Although, I wouldn't barge in on his home. You could knock first." "Then it's a field trip." ,said Vincent. Elliot smiled. "Never had one. This sounds like it'll be fun." --- Greg's eyes widened. He flustered. Stuttering at his words. "I uh...." His grip on the cup was shaky. He shut his eyes for a moment. "I did some things that I'm not proud of. Terrible things that got people hurt. I ran away from it all. Just because I couldn't stand it anymore. What my coworkers were doing. And now I'm here. Trying to make up for it." --- Will nearly dropped his notepad when he saw Alex. Thankful that River had cleared up what he meant. "I need to ask you a couple of questions." He glanced to his left. His eye widened. "Hey! I remember you. You were the one who was at that house fire." Gary waved. --- Kite continued to scratch at his torso. He wiggled around. Trying to get out of his grip as he snarled. Barking and trying to bite him. --- Gabriel nodded. "Thank you sir." He placed the bracelet over Rob's wrist. "Now, follow me." He walked out of the office. Heading to his own area of Heaven. Shadowess - May 10, 2021 Amelia smiled, happy to see them find something that they both have an interest in learning. "We could watch Neva for you, if you want? Give you two some free time together?" she offered, hoping Charles wouldn't mind. With a daughter at home constantly, Amelia couldn't help wondering when the last time Elliot and Vincent might've had some time to themselves. Amelia knew that kind of time is going to be rare for herself and Charles once the baby comes but at least she can always ask David to babysit when they want some time off for a bit. She wondered if anyone had offered to watch Neva for them at all since they became parents. She hoped they knew they could always turn to her now if they needed to. "Just- before you go disappearing anywhere, does Neva have any allergies we should know about? Or any other powers we should be aware of?" --- Jessica frowned and reached over, placing her hand on his. She looked down at the table thoughtfully for a moment, wondering how she could put him at ease so he knew he could talk to her when he was ready. "I think we all have something fucked up about our past..." she began and looked back up at him. "But it's not what we did back then that define us...it's what we choose to do now." She pulled her hand away and held her own cup. "You might have done bad things before, but that doesn't mean you're a bad person -now-." --- Alex rose a brow at how jumpy Will seemed. "Sure, no problem." he said as he stepped away from the door and returned to Gary's side. When Will said he knew Gary from the fire, Alex nodded. "Yeah, this is Gary. I'm Alex, his boyfriend." Alex then gestured to the handcuff keeping Gary bound to the bed. "The officer, we didn't get his name, that was watching us went to the cafeteria before we heard the shots...is he ok? He hasn't come back." Nurse May left Ben in the capable hands of doctors as they took him to a nearby room on a stretcher to make him comfortable in a bed. She helped to usher frightened patients back into their rooms. One such patient had been the new 'Jane Doe' who had been trying to get to the cafeteria to see what was going on. "Come on Jane, there's nothing to see. Not anymore at least. The police might want to question you as well to see if you saw anything so best wait in your room for now." "Fine..." Jane sighed as she followed May back to her room. "But can I at least get some water to drink?" "I'll bring some in for you when I'm free. For now, just get back in bed and try to relax, ok?" May said gently as she walked her to her bed and held up the sheets for her. Jane climbed in and sat back with a huff as May left her. Well this was just great. No memory, no sign of anything wrong with her other than amnesia so the doctors are talking about just discharging her tomorrow and now a shooting in the hospital? Whatever next? --- Theo did his best to ignore the scratches as he struggled to keep his grip on Kite's neck. Their wounds weren't deep enough to be anything to worry about and before the night is even over, Theo knew they'd both be completely healed. This was the beauty of gaining so much power from the moon. He pushed him harder into the ground and growled louder, squeezing his mouth a little around his throat to threaten him, still trying to get him to surrender. --- It felt like a handcuff but it didn't render him completely powerless. As the Judge said, as soon as it was closed around his wrist, he could feel it restricting his wings. He wouldn't be able to get them out no matter how much he wanted to. But he could at least still teleport. He supposed that was so he could respond to Gabriel's commands speedily. Not that he could teleport right now. He was still exhausted from doing so much of it back at ADIEU. He followed Gabriel silently, not really knowing what to expect while serving him.

Denix Vames - May 9, 2021 Elliot lifted her up. "Hey. I'm sorry. Just take some deep breaths for me. Ok? You want some ice cream? I can get ya that." --- "Damn it! Well, you have my number. So you can tell him to call me." ,said Greg. --- "I don't like it any more than you do but we need to make sure he doesn't escape again." ,said the nurse who walked away. Ben was leaning against the wall. He was across the room with a cup of water in his hand. --- Kite heard the banging and shouting out of the rest of people's banging and shouting. He unlocked the door and yanked Rob out of the cell. "Help me get all these prisoners out of here and I won't kill you!" He glared at him with yellow eyes. Shadowess - May 9, 2021 Neva rubbed her eyes and took deep breaths like Elliot told her to. At the mention of ice cream she smiled a little and nodded. Wrapping her arms around Elliott's shoulders and resting her head on his shoulder for comfort, the temperature of the room began turning back to normal. --- Still uncomfortable, Jessica nodded. She then tilted her head a little. "Greg...what if he doesn't remember what happened? He seemed like any other normal guy...either he has no clue about the supernatural world or he's -really- good at hiding that he knows..." --- Alex initially hadn't seen Ben or his question would've been directed at him instead of the nurse. He noticed him when he walked further into the room and glared at him for a moment before moving over to Gary, kissing him gently on the head before sitting next to him. He sighed. "So, have they said how long you'll be here?" He asked Gary in a soft tone, trying hard to ignore the officer in the room. --- Rob had been hammering on his door when he heard the click of the lock. Whoever is setting people free must have a key card! He grinned, ready to thank his rescuers when the door opened and his expression dropped, eyes widened and face turned pale. "Oh fuck-!" Was all he managed to say before Kite pulled him out by the scruff of his gown. "O-ok! Ok! You got it!" He helped, holding his hands up. He the pointed at all the runes on the walls around them. " If we break those seals, the demons and angels here could work together to teleport everyone out!" He said, breaking away from him and grabbing a nearby chair, smashing it so he was left with a sharp, broken metal chair leg. He dug it into the wall and dragged it across the rune, breaking it's seal. He then held up his hands for Kite, showing him his cuffs. "These need to be removed too, or we're just as helpless as everyone else!" shadowess - May 9, 2021 *He yelped Denix Vames - May 9, 2021 "I'll go get the ice cream." ,said Vincent. He went into the kitchen. "Would anyone else like some? It's mint chocolate chip." --- "He has to remember. I know he has to. He wouldn't just forget something like that." ,said Greg. --- Gary smiled at the kiss. He wrote on the notepad in front of him in pen. 'Five weeks. I was barely here last night and today so it makes sense.' --- Kite smashed the chain of the cuffs with his bare hands. He slipped them off. He grabbed the broken chair. Ripping one of the legs off. He started digging into walls as well. Breaking as many runes as there were in front of him. "Once everybody gets out of here, we should make sure that they're all really out of here! I don't want to forget anybody!" shadowess - May 9, 2021 Amelia jumped a little, grimacing for a moment and looked down at her bump before chuckling. "I think the baby says 'yes, please!'" she laughed. She placed a hand on her belly, still giggling. "God, that was a wallop! Felt like their foot was guna pop out!" Neva had looked over when Amelia had started laughing and couldn't help giggling herself at the thought of the baby kicking really hard to ask for icecream. --- Jessica wasn't so sure. Either that or he didn't want to see Greg...neither option is pleasant to think about, really. Jessica sighed. "Look, I'll text you his number as soon as I get a call or text from him, ok?" she said, trying to calm his nerves. "In the meantime...should we go get that coffee?" she suggested. --- Alex sighed and shook his head a little. He tilted his head at Gary with a smirk. "Next time, leave the rule breaking to me." he chuckled. --- "Thanks." Rob nodded and watched him start to break runes. He'd debated just teleporting out and saving himself but where would he go? If Michael really was dead and his accomplices executed then he didn't really have anywhere to go. He was willing to bet that as soon as he appeared outside of this building, one of God's Archangels would be waiting to arrest and execute him as well. He sighed, breaking some more runes with his chair leg. He supposed the least he could do before he's caught is try to save a few people...maybe then he wouldn't be considered that much of an asshole when he's gone? "Got it!" he replied to Kite, surprised that this wolf hadn't transformed and gone mad yet. But then again, they were pretty deep underground. Rob wondered that impacted the energy they would normally get from the moon. He helped to free a few prisoners and stopped some Demons and Angels from rioting. "Break the runes! Teleport the other prisoners out! Help each other!" he ordered them as he marched through the facility. He took hold of a few vampire prisoners and teleported them just outside the facility before teleporting back in to grab more. He popped in and out of the building, dropping off vampires, wolves and humans with magic abilities. He even found a room with a tank full of murky water in it and upon further investigation found a few sickly looking mermaids and mermen inside! He teleported them all to a beach and dropped them into the water before popping back into the facility. By this point, there were just the few demons, angels and Kite left. A few scientists barricaded themselves in some of the rooms and some of the guards were still fighting, although now it was just a fight for survival for them as opposed to the fight for control they were attempting earlier. Rob stumbled as he reappeared near Kite, feeling exhausted from all the teleporting. "That's all of them. All that's left is scientists and those guards." he said through heavy breaths. Outside, hiding in the bushes to avoid the fight between the patients who had made it out and the guards who were trying to fight them off, Theo watched the building through the leaves anxiously. Waiting for Kite to reappear. Cindy lay on the ground beside him, crying silently and praying Kite would make it out safely. "What's his name? I never got it before we went in..." Theo asked quietly. Cindy looked up at him tearfully. "Kite." Theo nodded. "I'm Theo..." he glanced back at her momentarily before returning his attention to the fighting nearby. "He'll be alright. He seems strong for a new wolf." he said, hoping it might bring her some comfort. Denix Vames - May 9, 2021 Vincent chuckled. He scooped up some ice cream for her and Neva. Bringing two bowls with spoons in them soon after. "I'm gonna grab a clean shirt." ,said Elliot who set Neva on the couch. He headed upstairs. --- Greg sighed but nodded. "Yeah. I would mind some right now." --- Gary wrote, 'Will do.' He then drew a funny looking drawing of the cop, Ben. Making stink lines around the doodle. Only showing it to Alex. --- "We need to kill those bastards! We can't let them keep doing this!" ,said Kite. He looked around himself. "Everybody here! We have to take them down! They've tortured and killed your people! It's time we do the same to them!" He slammed himself against a door where he smelled some scientists. Growling. Shadowess - May 9, 2021 "Thank you." Amelia smiled as Vincent brought in the bowls. "Thanks, dad!" Neva said happily, her tears having dried up. They took the bowls and began eating. Amelia could feel the baby kicking away and moving around as she ate, taking the activity as a sign the baby was happy. Between bites, she looked up at Vincent. "I'll talk to David for you when he's free. See about relieving some pressure on you when it comes to tutoring Neva. He might be able to help her learn to control her powers, too." --- Jessica tried a smile and nodded, picking up her little bag and walking with Greg out of the gym, towards the café. She still felt a little uncomfortable after everything she'd said to him and now felt quite a bit down after feeling so light earlier in the day. She should've known it was too good to be true... --- Alex chuckled, shaking his head. His eyes had darted momentarily to Ben before looking back at Gary. "Terrible." he muttered to him while still chuckling. --- The Angels and Demons that were left in the facility rallied to Kite, following him and pouring into the room when he knocked down the door with complete ease. Rob followed, eager to get revenge on these back stabbing bastards. The scientists in the room cried out in alarm and terror when Kite knocked down the door. Some cowered behind desks. Some backed so far up against the back corner of the room and were begging for mercy or forgiveness. One hid in the cupboard. One grabbed a chair and held it defensively with the legs facing the incoming riot. The rest grabbed what little tools were in the room, such as scalpels, a bone saw and one person, in their panic, grabbed a ruler. Outside, Theo yelped and fell onto all fours. His face contorted with a mixture of pain and concentration. He'd been fighting off the transformation since he'd left the facility, but he wasn't stronger than the moon. "What's wrong?" Cindy sat up, looking at him in alarm. "Changing-!" Theo managed to get out. His whole body shaking and sweating. His eyes and turned yellow and his teeth had sharpened. He looked back at Cindy. "D-don't worry though...I'm e-experienced!...Y-you're safe with m-me!" he just about managed to say before letting out a scream as his body shifted and changed forcibly against his struggle to remain human for a little longer. When he realized he couldn't keep fighting it off, he relaxed and let the transformation happen so that it wouldn't hurt as much. Once he was a wolf, he turned to look at Cindy again who was looking at him nervously. To try and put her at ease, he sat down and put his ears back, wagging his tail a little before turning his attention back to the facility to make sure they were still concealed. It didn't seem like anyone noticed they were there...in fact, it looked like the guards had all been taken out by this point by the survivors and they were now leaving. He assumed they'd be returning to where their homes were. Denix Vames - May 9, 2021 "That would be helpful. Thank you." ,said Vincent. "Ta da!" ,said Elliot who stood at the top of the stairs. He was wearing a black band t-shirt which had to do with Joy Division. He walked downstairs. Vincent raised a brow. "You're wearing that?" "Well, everybody's dressed all emo and stuff so I figured I'd join in too." He pinched the brim of his nose. "It's gothic honey." "Oh." --- At the cafe, Greg ordered an espresso. "I wonder what's the first thing he'll say to me. It's been so long." --- Ben raised a brow but went back to drinking water. He finished the small cup. "I'm going to get some lunch. Don't try anything funny." He stepped out of the room. Heading to the cafeteria. --- With the rest of the surviving scientists and security guards dead, Kite followed everyone out of the building. He suddenly dropped his weapon. He cried out as he fell to his hands and knees. He was fighting against the transformation as he growled. Crying out in pain. Gabriel appeared from above. He tsked at the building. "This just won't do." He snapped his fingers. The building started to melt. He quickly grabbed Kite. Bringing him away from the scene. Placing him near Theo and Cindy. Shadowess - May 9, 2021 Amelia chuckled at Elliot and Vincent. "Black is a good color on you, Elliot." she complimented. When Amelia and Neva finished their ice cream, they set their bowls down on the coffee table. The baby was still kicking away and Amelia rubbed her belly with a small smile. She looked up at Charles. "They've never felt this lively! Little one is getting quite a workout in there!" she chuckled. "Can I feel?" Neva asked excitedly and Amelia smiled at her. "Sure...here, place your hand...there." she said while guiding Neva's hand to the spot where the baby was kicking. Neva jumped and pulled her hand back in alarm when the baby kicked her hand and she immediately burst into a fit of giggles. "That felt weird!" Amelia giggled as well, finding Neva's laughter infectious. She looked at the others, grinning. "Who else wants to get kicked? Don't make me be the only one to get a beating from the little one today!" --- Jessica ordered a cappuccino and sat a the table with Greg. When he voiced his thoughts, Jessica bit her lip a little. She knew it was probably wrong of her but she couldn't help feeling a little jealous and maybe even a bit upset. She faked a smile and stood up. "I'll be right back." she said abruptly then headed straight to the women's room where she locked herself into a cubicle to hide her bitter tears, resting her head against the cubicle door. She couldn't blame Greg for the way he was and what he was saying. If she were in his position, she'd probably be the same. Still, she felt like life was playing some horrid joke on her. Making her feel something for someone, getting her hopes up a little only to have them smashed to pieces all within the space of a day. 'Should've just fucking let go of that roof...' she couldn't help thinking. --- "What a dick..." Alex scoffed, shaking his head when Ben left the room. "Does he really think someone who came back of their own will is guna run again? Pisses me off the way he's got you cuffed to the bed..." he then smirked and gave Gary a playful look. "I'm the only one who's allowed to cuff you to the bed." --- Theo got to his feet and growled a little out of surprise when the Angel appeared and dropped Kite next to them. He quickly shifted his focus onto the Kite's transformation though, wishing he could speak to tell Kite to relax and allow it to happen so it wouldn't hurt so much. He instead sniffed a little at him and stood by, watching patiently as if saying he was there to make sure he was going to be ok. Cindy had jumped a little and looked up at Gabriel nervously before looking at Kite with worry. "Kite!" she gasped, seeing him in pain. She wasn't sure what to do. She didn't want to get too close in case he struggled to keep control once he changed but she was desperate to comfort him somehow. "It's ok. It's going to be ok." she said tearfully as she watched him. Robert ran from the building as it began to melt. He looked back at it, panting and feeling utterly exhausted after all the fighting and teleporting. He heard Kite's screams from the the bushes and trees nearby. He looked in their direction, then away to where the others were running, then back again. He could just run...but he knew the wolf was a new one and was willing to bet his girlfriend wasn't in great shape after the scientist's experimented on her...he felt a pang of guilt, knowing she'd gotten hurt because of him and now she was probably helpless as her love transformed near her. "Ah dammit...I'm probably guna die..." he muttered before turning and running towards Kite's screams. He came to a dead stop when he saw Gabriel, staring at him fearfully for a moment before looking between Kite, Cindy and Theo. He could see Theo was ready to keep control of Kite but that didn't mean Cindy was completely safe...even if Gabriel was watching them. She needed to be removed. He looked back at Gabriel gravely. "I know, I know, I fucked up! Kill me later though, ok? I got shit to make up for..." he said hurriedly and knelt down next to Cindy, who flinched and recoiled from him. "It's ok." he said gently and looked at Kite. "I'll take her home. You focus on doing what you need to do for tonight. She'll be safe, I promise...and...I'm sorry for being...well...a complete dick." he sighed and lifted Cindy into his arms. "Think of home and focus on it, I'll do the teleporting, ok?" he told her and she looked back at Kite, uncertainly. Not wanting to leave him. "It's not safe here. He'll be fine. You'll see him tomorrow when he's human again and comes home to you." he said gently. Cindy nodded, still looking at Kite. "I love you." She whispered tearfully before she and Robert teleported to Kite's apartment. When they arrived, he set her down on the couch quickly before falling to his knees. Pain shooting through his body from overexertion. He breathed heavily and gripped the arm of the couch. "W-what's wrong?" Cindy asked, looking at him worriedly. "It's fine...just...pushed myself a little too hard..." he panted as he sat on the floor and rested with his back against the end of the couch. "I'm sorry...I never realized how bad that place really is...I can't imagine what they put you through...I should never have agreed to take you there...I should've just ratted Michael out from the start...save everyone some hassle..." he said between breaths, feeling tears running down his face. "I deserve what's coming to me...I-I just hope...I hope I really helped some people today...that they find their families...loved ones...that they live more normal lives now...then maybe...my death will count for something at least..." He sobbed, bringing his knees up and hugging them. "I'm sorry! I'm so sorry!" Denix Vames - May 9, 2021 Elliot nervously rubbed his hands. "I uh rather not. That whole pregnant stuff seems scary." Vincent placed a hand on her belly. He raised a brow. "That feels really weird. I've never felt that before." --- Greg nodded at her before she left. He drank some sips of his espresso. --- Gary smiled. He wrote, 'Let's take his cuffs and see how he feels about us using them in bed.' Ben was in the cafeteria. He was getting himself a burger when a shot rang out. Some guy was jacked up on heroin. Shooting at anyone he saw. Ben dropped the burger. He started firing back. He got hit a bunch of times on the chest. His bullet proof vest stopping the bullets from entering his torso. He stood his ground and shot him in the head. He suddenly collapsed. Dropping the gun. --- The melting building soon hardened. Kite soon transformed. He started running away from the scene. Searching for anything he could kill. Gabriel appeared in front of Rob. He grabbed him by the top part of his gown. "You're coming with me." They disappeared. Heading to Heaven.

Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 Elliot nodded. "I guess that doesn't sound too bad." "You'll understand when you're older." ,said Vincent to Neva. --- Carter smiled at the idea before sleeping too. --- "Wait a minute! You said Ben?! What was his last name?!" ,said Greg. --- Nate moaned. He kissed his ear. "Missed this too." He unbuckled his belt. Slipping his hand under his pants. Rubbing there as he kissed him. --- "Yes. Is Gary Watson at home?" ,said Ben. --- Kite shouted, "Cindy!" He slammed his fists against the wall. "Get away from her!" He began to turn. He growled. Falling to his knees, he clutched his chest. As he was turning, he had no choice but to listen to Cindy's cries for help. He soon turned into his werewolf form. He howled. Tears ran down his cheeks. He shoved himself against the shield. Trying to break it. A couple of hours later, he was now in his human form. Having exhausted his own powers. He laid there. Sobbing. Feeling hopeless. He froze when he smelled someone. He slowly lifted himself up. Turning to Theo. "C-Cindy....They took her. Please. Help me." shadowess - May 8, 2021 Neva pulled a face and stuck out her tongue at Vincent, apparently not liking that answer. She'd then giggle at his reaction. "You guys seem to be doing a good job by the way. She seems sweet." Amelia smiled and chuckled at Neva being cheeky. "Is it ok if I grab myself some water?" --- Jessica paused and looked back at Greg curiously. "I think he said it was Collins...why? What's up?" she asked, raising a brow at him. --- Tom moaned into his kiss, Nate's touch sending shivers through him. He slid his hands around Nate's hips to grip both his ass cheeks. --- "He's resting right now. What's this about?" Alex asked defensively, keeping the door mostly closed. If Gary felt he didn't need to be at hospital then he didn't see the harm in letting him stay at home. He seemed fine to Alex... --- This werewolf had been crying. Whoever this 'Cindy' was, she was apparently very dear to him. Theo wasn't usually one for helping out others...particularly werewolves. But this wolf seemed to be without a pack, like himself. Maybe he could start a new pack? Have a new family? Starting with this wolf here? And what better way to prove himself trustworthy to his new pack-mate than help him out of this situation. After all, he knew what it was like to feel defensive of someone else. He went back to the handbag hurriedly and took a few deep whiffs of it, then quickly sniffed around but the trail was dead. He whined as he kept sniffing, trying to catch where her scent might've gone before he picked up several other scents. They must be from whoever took her... it was familiar...where had he smelled this before?...something lingering on their scent...maybe from a place they visited recently that Theo had been to before...it smelled alcoholic...sterile...like some kind of hospital...or-... He stopped sniffing abruptly and growled. He'd been lucky enough to escape these bastards but he knew that smell well and knew what they were capable of. He knew enough about them to know he couldn't take them on alone...but maybe with the help of a newly transformed and difficult to predict wolf? He looked up, it wouldn't be long now. They'd need to be quick. He sniffed around the dome hurriedly and pawed at it before beginning to dig next to it. He stopped and sniffed in the hole a bit. That's it! Whoever made this had made an emergency exit! They just had to dig under it! He looked at Kite and barked at him before continueing to dig, hinting for Kite to help him. Once Kite would be free, he'd lead the way in tracking down the ADIEU facility. Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 Vincent flustered at her funny face. Smiling awkwardly as he didn't expect her to do that. Elliot set her on the floor. "I'm gonna get myself a coke. I'll grab ya some water miss." He went into the kitchen where he poured a glass of water and grabbed a coke from the fridge. "Thank you. It's not easy raising a child." ,said Vincent. He frowned as he nervously rubbed his arm. "Especially when children use to scream in terror when they saw me." He recalled killing families. Seeing children's terrified faces. Elliot walked over. Handing a glass of water to Amelia. "Ya ain't like that anymore." He opened the can. A burst of soda got all over his shirt and face. "God damn it!" Vincent laughed. --- "That's him!" Greg's eyes widened. "That's the man I told you about! My boyfriend! Where is he?!" --- Nate kissed all over his chest. He slipped his own pants off. The washer magically turned on. "Get ready to lose yourself." (private time) --- "The local hospital reported him as missing. He's supposed to be there for however long they want him to stay. I've got orders to take him back." Ben gently pushed the door. "Now, please let me through." Gary got up from the couch. He walked over to them. He held up a hand to Alex in case he would try to get the cop to stop. He opened the door wider. Allowing Ben to take him away. But not before smiling at Alex. Letting him know that he was fine with this." --- Kite nodded. He concentrated on all his rage. He turned into his wolf form. He started digging under the dome until they both made a large enough hold for him to go through. Which he did. He sniffed at Theo before rubbing his head against his. Thanking him. He followed his trail leading to the ADIEU facility. Shadowess - May 8, 2021 Amelia placed a hand over her mouth but she couldn't help giggling at Elliot as well. Neva laughed. "Dad! You got some coke on me!" she complained through her laughter, pointing to the few specks that had sprayed onto her shirt as well. Amelia took a sip of her water and looked at Neva. "Neva, I think your dad might need a towel." she chuckled. "Got it!" Neva said happily as she raced into the kitchen and came back with a towel, handing it to Elliot. "So, was getting her into a school easy enough? I'm not sure how that whole thing works" Amelia admitted. "I don't go to school." Neva said while looking at Amelia. "Oh?...are you homeschooling her, then?" Amelia asked, looking back at Vincent and Elliot. --- Jessica's eyes widened and she stared at Greg in confusion. "What? But I thought you said he died?" she asked, feeling a mixture of disappointment and bewilderment. --- Alex had been about to argue, pushing back against the door when Ben tried to push it open, but stopped when Gary signaled to Alex that he was ok to go. He sighed, his shoulders dropping a bit as he watched him. "Well, hold up. I'll come with you!" he said, darting in to grab his jacket before locking up the house and running after them. --- Theo was a little taken aback by the head rub but he figured the other wolf must just be grateful for the help. He lead Kite as he sniffed out the nearest facility to them. When they reached it, he looked back at Kite and crouched a little, moving slowly and stealthily to show Kite to do the same. He moved into the bushes and used their cover to get close to the entrance. He saw the two security guards and looked back at Kite before looking over at the bushes on the opposite side. They'd need to move in sync for this to work and hoped Kite would follow his lead. He waited until Kite was in position before creeping up behind the security guard on his side, silently. He then jumped up, knocking the guard over with a growl and grabbing hold of his neck with his jaw, biting down hard to snap it in one motion. Letting go of the guard and licking the blood from his lips, he sniffed around the body and grabbed the key card with his teeth, pulling it off. He dropped it on the ground in front of him and looked back at Kite. He then shifted quickly into his human form and grabbed the key card, draping the lanyard around his neck as he stood tall and stretched himself out a bit, popping a few joints with a groan as he did. "Oh! Not long now...Shame we need thumbs to use these damn cards." he said as he swiped the card and opened the door. "She's definitely been through here. I can smell her. We'll need to move quick though. I'm pretty sure they would've seen that on their security cameras. C'mon, lets find her." he said as he re-transformed into his wolf form and ran through the building, taking down security without hesitation as they came running. With the moon so close to rising now, both Kite and Theo would be a force to be reckoned with. Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 "Thanks pumpkin." ,said Elliot. He set the can on the coffee table. He wiped himself off. Both men's faces turned red. "Uh School? Isn't them fancy places with them fancy books?" ,said Elliot. "My parents told me I was far too rich to be in school with all those poor delinquents. So they had a private tutor for me. It was their words. Not mine." ,said Vincent. --- "I thought so too but something must have happened. I need to go see him and find out." ,said Greg. --- Ben got Gary into the backseat of his cruiser. He held a hand up in front of Alex. "Use your own means of transportation. I'm not a taxi." --- Kite followed his every movement. Learning from him. Even killing the other security guard the same way. He did his best to nod at his words. Following him. Shadowess - May 8, 2021 "So...she's not being home schooled?" Amelia tried to clarify with them. At least one of them has to be spending a bit of time with her each day to make sure she keeps up with curriculum, right? Otherwise she could end up very far behind in her education. --- Jessica frowned, trying to hide her disappointment as she shrugged. "Well, like I said, he's a cop. When I came here he was heading off to work, so maybe he's on patrol or something?" --- Alex clenched his fists and glared at Ben. His eyes darted between Ben and Gary as he fought the urge to let his anger get the better of him. Not wanting to let Gary down, he sighed in defeat. "Fine." he growled then looked at Gary. "I'll see you there, ok?" he said more gently. He gave Ben one last glare before heading towards his car to follow them. --- Theo followed Cindy's scent. They took down guard after guard, scientist after scientist. The the moon so close to rising, their pesky tranquilizer darts did sweet fuck all as both wolves mowed them down. Finally, they reached a cell block where her scent grew stronger. These were rows upon rows of re-enforce steel doors with sliding slots at eye level to look in at the patients. Theo sniffed under each door. He smelled Vampire. Angel. Another Angel. Cindy! He moved aside to let Kite through and barked at the door, knowing Kite would want to be the one to rescue his love. He wasn't concerned with Kite being new under a full moon, which would be rising any minute now. Theo was experienced enough to handle a new wolf and judging by the way Kite was behaving so far, it was as if he'd already accepted him as an Alpha, which would make keeping him under control a lot easier. While Kite tended to Cindy, Theo kept an eye out for more security guards and scientists. Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 Elliot smiled. Waving at her. "C'mon! Ain't like I never needed school in the first place. I grew up just fine." "Well, you're alive. That's one thing." ,said Vincent. Elliot glared. Vincent rolled his eyes. He looked at Amelia. "I could probably tutor her. I remember my lessons." --- "Well, do you have his number?" ,asked Greg. --- Gary nodded. Ben drove off to the hospital. He escorted Gary inside. Letting a nurse take him to his room. --- Kite knocked the door. He shifted back into a human. "Cindy!" He ran over. He pulled her into his arms as he was on his knees. Running his fingers through her hair. "What did they do to you?" He sniffed the air. His eyes widened. Looking around. "This place. We can't let this fucked up place keep running! We have to free everyone else who's trapped here! We have take those bastards down!" shadowess - May 8, 2021 Amelia chuckled at Elliot's answer then smiled at Vincent. "That might work, then. If you need help, I'll bet David wouldn't mind giving her lessons here and there. He and Carol tutored me when I was growing up." Neva frowned. She'd been enjoying her freedom to play and watch TV as much as she wanted but now the adults were talking about her having boring lessons instead. Without her realizing she was doing it, the temperature in the room dipped just a little. --- Jessica hesitated. "No...but I gave him mine." --- Alex followed and parked in the visitor part of the parking lot before heading into the hospital. He asked the nurse which room Gary had been taken to. --- By the time they reached Cindy, the staff had already changed her clothes. Taking away her ripped ones and replacing them with a hospital gown. A tag had been placed around her wrist with an identifying number, her specie and sex. She still had the Angelic cuff around her ankle. She stank of smoke from her electrocution earlier and as Theo looked in, he could smell the static in the air around her. She was still woozy, her head hurting so badly that she couldn't open her eyes fully as the light hurt them. The bang of the cell door hitting the floor had made her jump, gripping her head as it felt like her head was about to explode from just hearing the noise. She flinched when Kite touched her but she soon relaxed when he held her and she squinted at him, tears in her eyes. "K-Kite!" she cried and held on to him. Theo had transformed back into his human shape and he frowned. With Kite being a new wolf, he'd half expected his woman to be a wolf as well. Then Kite suggested they take down the facility themselves and Theo looked torn. "Look, as much as I would love to do that, we got lucky to get this far! The only reason we did is because we took them by surprise. These guys are dangerous, we're about to lose the ability to change back into a human for the rest of the night, you might lose control because you're new and your woman there doesn't even seem fit enough to stand right now. Had she been a wolf too, we might have a chance of taking these assholes down but she isn't so we need to just focus on getting out of here for now...maybe we can come back when we have a bigger group..." he looked around. Alarms had long since started going off. A red light was flashing in every room and at the new hope of escape, the prisoners in the other cells were now banging on the doors, begging to be released. "C'mon! Before more guards come!" Theo urged. Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 Elliot shivered as he rubbed his arms. "Neva, can you stop making the place freeze? It's getting kind of cold." --- "Maybe we can ask them at the station. Do you know which one he works at?" ,asked Greg. --- The nurse guided him to Gary's room where Gary laid under the covers. He waved at Alex. There was a cuff on his wrist and one on the bed. --- Kite busted the cuffs. He handed her over to Theo. "Get out of here! I'm going to try and free these guys! Go! Now!" He ran to the cells. Unlocking the doors. Attempting to free as many prisoners as he could. "Fight back! Kill them if you can! Please! Everybody! This has to stop!" shadowess - May 9, 2021 Neva looked up at Elliot and frowned a little more, her eyes watering. "I can't help it..." she said sadly, the temperature dipping just a bit more. Amelia shivered but watched, fascinated. She'd assumed Neva was an ordinary child but it was quickly becoming apparent that she wasn't. "Neva, it's alright. You just need to learn how to control your power." she said gently, realizing her ability to manipulate the temperature might be related to her emotions. --- Jessica shrugged. "No, he didn't say..." she was beginning to feel a little uneasy. She felt like some kind of third wheel now and she was growing increasingly uncomfortable. --- Alex walked into the room and as soon as he saw the cuff he frowned, furrowing his eyebrows at the nurse. "Is that really necessary?! He came back of his own free will!" he snapped at her. --- Theo took Cindy from Kite and stared at him for a moment as he told him to go and that he'd try to help the others. He watched as he began unlocking doors and ordering the other patients to fight. This act worried Theo. He was doing his own thing and going against Theo's suggestion which meant he wasn't as much of an Alpha to Kite as he thought he was. As soon as that moon hits him, he's going to be difficult to control. "Fuck." he said under his breath as he turned and began heading back the way they'd come with Cindy in his arms. "Your boyfriend is crazy, lady..." he said to her as she woozily looked back, over Theo's shoulder at Kite worriedly. "Kite..." she said weakly, the blaring sirens making her head hurt so much. The freed prisoners began to riot, fighting against scientists and security guards who got in their way. Running into room and destroying their 'research'. Robert was being held in one of these cells. As were his two accomplices. Robert couldn't see what was going on through his door but he could hear the commotion and began banging on his door desperately as well. "HEY! IN HERE! LET ME OUT! PLEASE!"

Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 Elliot glared at them. He lifted Neva off the floor. Keeping her close. "She ain't gonna be that! She's too young!" "When she gets older." ,said Charles. "Besides, she'll want to choose her own path when she fully understands what Atma did." Vincent wrapped an arm around Elliot. Bringing him into his embrace. "I'll be right here to watch her too. She'll be fine. Don't worry." Elliot frowned but then sighed. "Fine but if somebody ever tries to hurt, I'll shoot them! Texas style!" --- "After we turn you into a daywalker. And then we go." Carter yawned. --- Greg shrugged. "Eh! It's still a bit difficult but nothing that I can't handle. So, what's new? You seemed pretty busy before." --- Nate smiled. "Then maybe I should see if we con even fuck with this thing on. Probably some parts of it." Once the armor was off, he slipped out of his shirt. He got on top of Tom. His wings sprouted. Vibrating as he began kissing him. Pressing his body against while he had a grip on his upper thigh. Lifting his leg up. --- Kite tried his best to hold on to that kiss. He smiled at her. "See you when I'm not on a sugar rush." He walked over to the circle. "I love you." He stepped into it. --- There was a loud knock at Gary's door. It would be Ben who had been called to retrieve Gary and put him back in the hospital after he was reported missing by a nurse. Gary slowly opened his eyes. Shadowess - May 8, 2021 "Elliot, no one is going to force Neva to do anything she doesn't want. This just means that when she's older she'll have the -opportunity- to become a Spirit of Life if she wants to. That kind of life, as far as I know, is the safest. She'd help mothers around the world, whether they're Angel, Demon or Devil to have a healthy pregnancy and give birth. There's almost zero chance of her getting into trouble and from what I know, Spirits of Life are completely incapable of taking away life." Amelia explained. "It's literally the equivalent of becoming an after-life nurse. But for now, she still has a life of her own to live and quite a bit of growing up to do." she said kindly. Neva looked between them all, confused by the shift in topic. "I don't get it..." she said slowly, wondering if she should be concerned about their conversation. --- "Yeah..." Sebastian whispered, smiling. "Let's go somewhere with a beach...white sand...somewhere peaceful..." he said sleepily as he began to drift off. Just a moment later, Sebastian was sleeping soundly, dreaming about their holiday. Sitting in wooden sun loungers on a beach, facing the sea, sipping blood out of martini glasses with little umbrellas in them. --- Jessica blushed a little and shrugged. "Uh, I was..." she wondered how to put it into words for a moment. She then sighed, figuring it was probably better to start from the beginning. "So, something crazy happened last night..." she began and told Greg about everything that had happened with the group since she last saw him. How she'd run the idea of a party by Elliot and he thought it had been a good idea. Then Leo side tracking everything by going crazy, her trying to help only to get yelled at again and badly hurt. Then waking up alone, pushing Jasper away and then going to a bar. "So...and I know it wasn't the greatest idea...I just wanted to be alone to vent for a while, you know? I got drunk...super, crazy drunk...and I ended up climbing up to the top of the abandoned mall...I almost fell but a cop, Ben, caught me and pulled me back up...must've seen me acting weird and followed me up there...he took me back to his place and took care of me. Gave me his bed while he slept on the couch then tried to make me breakfast this morning..." she blushed, putting down a set of dumbbells she'd been using while she'd been talking. She rubbed her arm a little awkwardly. "I think he likes me...like...really likes me...but I duno..." she shrugged. "The last time I opened up to someone and thought I had a connection with them...they shot me down pretty hard..." she said, recalling the way Leo had reacted to her coming on to him. "He made me feel like...something I'm not..." she said sourly, looking away at the other weight machines and wondering which to use next. 'He made me feel like some stupid, drunk slut...' she thought bitterly. "I just-...if there is something there...I don't want to fuck it up by rushing into it and getting it wrong...again..." she sighed. "For all I know, I might be reading it wrong and he was just being nice to someone who was feeling down and alone..." --- "That'd be so hot!" Tom's eyes lit up and he grinned as Nate took off his shirt. He moaned as Nate kissed him and he felt the vibrations from his wings passing through his body. "Oh, I missed you!" he moaned before kissing Nate's neck. He wrapped his legs around Nate's waist while his hands wandered down his sides, gripping his hips, loving the feeling of his bare torso against his. --- Alex groaned and looked around the bedroom when he heard the knocking. He yawned and looked at Gary with a small smile. "I'll get it." he said sleepily and kissed him before getting out of bed. He got dressed quickly and headed to the front door, opening it a little to look at the officer. "Uh, hi. Can I help you?" --- "I love you, too." Cindy said softly. Once Kite was within the circle, she held up her hands above the salt line, as if against an invisible wall and walked around the circle while chanting the spell. Once she was done and she'd gone completely around the circle, she stopped and looked at Kite for a moment. She placed her hand against the barrier to test it and the barrier shook, wobbling at her touch to reveal a large bubble-like dome surrounding Kite. When she took her hand away, the bubble slowly stopped wobbling until it became invisible again. The only thing that could get into the dome was the oxygen Kite would need to breathe. She sighed and smiled at Kite. They were in for a long night, but at least after tonight, he'll be able to control himself and they won't need to do this again. "That's quite impressive!" Cindy whirled around to look at where the voice had come from. Robert, and two other Angels he had brought with him, appeared just a short distance away from them. Cindy and Kite had completely missed everything that had happened in regards to the Angel attacks. Likewise, because Robert was sent on this mission before Michael was attacked by Hades in Egypt, he had no idea about Michaels attempted raid on Carter's office, nor his death and the executions of his other accomplices. "Who are you?" Cindy asked, standing defensively in front of the dome and Kite. "Just a couple of Angels on a mission of Justice." Rob shrugged and he nodded towards the dome. "That's one of those bubble seals, isn't it? They're quite strong but usually only last for so long...I'm guessing this is his first transformation." He snapped his fingers and the other two Angels teleported to either side of Cindy, grabbing her by the arms. "What are you doing?! Let go of me!" "No can do! I've got orders to follow and I -cannot- mess this one up! My boss would -literally- have my head!" Rob said as he stepped towards the dome and knocked on it lightly to test it. "Yup! Pretty sturdy job! Guess we'll just have to come back for you later, wolfy boy. But don't worry, we'll take real good care of your woman here..." Cindy began struggling, trying to get out of the Angel's grip. "LEAVE US ALONE! WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?! WHO ARE Y-" but they all vanished at once, leaving Rob alone with Kite. "You'll be easier to take anyway once you change back into a human." he shrugged. "You'll be too tired to fight. Don't worry, you'll be reunited with your Demon slut very soon. In the meantime...have a good night." he winked and vanished as well, leaving Kite alone in the dome. --- At the last remaining ADIEU facility, the Angels, Cindy and Rob appeared outside it's entrance. Unable to teleport within due to all the security runes. By this point, the Angels had slapped a pair of Angelic handcuffs onto Cindy. When the security personnel saw it was Rob, they let him in. Because there was no indication of who the organization was on the outside of the building, Cindy had no idea where she was or why any of this was happening. That was, until they passed all the security rooms and took an elevator into the depths of the facility and she saw the large logo across the pristine white wall. Her face turned pale and she ground her feet, refusing to move as the Angels dragged her out of the elevator. She shook her head and began to cry fearfully. "Y-y-you can't! D-don't leave me here! These people are monsters! You can't do this! WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS!?" she panicked. But they all ignored her as they lead her to a room where several scientists were waiting. Cindy shook violently, whimpering as her eyes darted from face to face. "Here we are! One shapeshifting succubus!" Rob announced. "All yours and pretty soon, we'll have a whole lot more for you! Vampires, werewolves, more demons and that Leo guy you lot keep harping on about!" Non of the scientists seemed happy. In fact, they were all frowning at the Angels. "Oh, c'mon! I thought you lot would've been happier than this!" Rob complained, feeling a bit uneasy. "Robert, have you been living in a hole the past few hours?" One of the scientists asked him. "What's that supposed to mean?!" "It means your boss, Michael, is dead." Robert and the other two Angels seemed shocked by this news, looking between each other anxiously. "That can't be true! He just sent me on this mission!" "And then he died going on a mission of his own...along with all his other followers. It would seem you three are the sole survivors." The scientist nodded to another who pressed a button on the wall and the doors around them locked. The ID tags that the Angels had been told to wear when they entered the building suddenly gave them each a sharp electric shock that brought them all to their knees. Cindy watched as the security in the room hurriedly slapped a pair of black handcuffs onto each of them before they could recover. "And as a result of your boss's lack of subtlety, this is the only surviving ADIEU facility! The rest were wiped out by that damned group when they discovered our involvement!" The scientist scolded the Angels. "What?!" Rob looked at the scientists, flabbergasted. "But-! But we had a deal!" "Yes, -HAD-!" the scientist shouted at him. "But now we don't. We appreciate you bringing in this specimen but someone is going to have to make up for the ones we will no longer be getting! Take them to their cells. We'll put them through their own tests later." He ordered the security personnel who began dragging the three Angels out of the room, kicking and screaming. 'Wow...so -that's- what instant karma looks like...' Cindy thought as she turned her attention back to the scientist who had stepped up to her to look her over. She shivered, watching him warily. "What are you going to do to me?" She asked shakily. "We've never had a shape shifter...you're a unique case. We want to know how you achieve changing your form." The scientist explained. "Oh...well, I-I could just...show you?" Cindy tried and the scientist gave her an amused smirk. "I'm afraid that's not how we do things here, miss. Simply watching you change won't answer our questions. We need to figure out how to make you change. What in your cells causes you to change shape. Is it neurological? Chemical? We need to figure out what conditions you need to be in for a change to occur so we may replicate it." He nodded to the other scientists who took Cindy's arms and lead her into an all white, empty room. In the center of the room was a small platform. Four metallic rods were bolted to the ground near it. The scientists led Cindy to the platform and began fastening the other ends of the rods to her wrists and ankles. Only when she was secure, did they remove her handcuffs. One scientist approached her with what looked like a wad of clean, white cloth. "Open your mouth." he ordered and she stared at him. "Why? What is this room? What are you going to do?" She questioned. "Trust me." The scientist said with a small smile. "You're going to want something to bite down on for this." Cindy's eyes widened and she shook but opened her mouth, letting the scientist stuff the cloth into her mouth. The scientists left the room and she stood there, alone and terrified. The cloth muffling her whimpers and the metal rods rattling a bit as she shook. She could feel herself beginning to sweat. Suddenly a voice came through a microphone in the room, it was the voice of the scientist that had spoken to the Angels earlier. "We're going to start with a little experiment to see if electricity can manipulate your cells. We'll be monitoring you through thermal imaging to track any changes. We'll start at a low voltage and work our way up. Try to relax and don't shift on purpose to get us to stop. It will only delay things and make these tests last longer." Cindy started crying and shaking her head. She could see herself in the long mirror on the other side of the room and knew it must be one of those mirrors that the scientists are watching her through on the other side. She tried to beg them to stop but the cloth muffled and garbled her words. "Now, now. Remember, try to relax. It'll be over before you know it and you can rest in your cell for the rest of the day. Don't worry, we'll take good care of you here. Alright, beginning the experiment in three...two..." A small shock travelled up the rods and through Cindy's body. She stiffened and shut her eyes tightly. Clenching her fists and groaning at the pain. After what felt like minutes, she heard the voice over the mic again. "No change. Increase voltage slightly." Cindy gasped, feeling the pain becoming a little more intense and she sobbed, tilting her head back a little. Whimpering and groaning a little louder. Gradually and gradually, the voltage increased. Gradually and gradually, Cindy screamed louder. Clenching her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms, drawing blood. She couldn't hear anything past her own screaming. One of the scientists spotted something on his monitor and called over the leading scientist. "Sir, look. Somethings happening! I think it's working!" The leading scientist looked at the readings, a look of excitement crossing his features. "Increase the voltage again! Highest setting!" He then turned to the window, watching Cindy eagerly. There was now smoke coming off of her as she convulsed painfully, her screams becoming strained as her vocal cords became damaged from her screaming constantly. Then they watched with morbid fascination as Cindy's body seemed to double, as if another body was pulling itself away from her. Her clothes were torn in the process as another large mass of flesh grew from her torso, hanging off her as it grew and grew. Finally, it tore itself loose from Cindy, dropping to the ground and writhing, pulsating. "Shut it off!" The lead scientist ordered and the electricity coursing through Cindy ceased. Cindy fell back, off the small platform and onto her back where she lay unconscious as her new wounds began to heal. The mass of flesh continued to move, molding itself into a new shape. "Are you getting all this?!" The lead scientist asked, unable to remove his eyes from the flesh. "These readings are off the charts! What is that thing?!" "No one goes in there until we get a reading to say that it's safe, understood?" "Understood sir." After several minutes of watching the flesh move around, pulling itself into the rough shape of a man, they watched as it grew blond hair. A mouth, eyes, nose, ears. Their scanners picked up the flesh growing itself internal organs! Brain, heart, liver, everything! Finally, it grew male genitalia and from what their scanners could detect, it would be fully functional. When the new male stood and looked over his new body, it was the body of male Desi. His blue eyes looked around him before falling on Cindy. "Oh, dear...this is the predicament, isn't it? If only you'd kept your edge! Love turned you soft..." he said gently before turning to the door as it opened and the scientists entered cautiously, looking over this new specimen they'd found themselves with. "Well, I imagine something like this is Christmas come early for folks like you? Am I correct?" he addressed them. "Remarkable! It's not only sentient, it has enough intelligence to understand it's situation!" One of the scientists noted and Desi glared at them. "Do not speak about me as if I'm some sort of moron!" he snapped, then smiled. Non of these scientists knew what to expect. Without even trying, Desi knew that his separation from Cindy meant he could no longer shapeshift. However, he felt he could still use another power that Cindy had been neglecting for a long time now. He emitted his aura as potently as he could, focusing on the scientists around him. He watched as all their pupils dilated and he grinned at their confusion. "You don't want to hurt me, do you?" he asked sweetly. "N-no..." the lead scientist replied dreamily. "We-...we'd never harm you...you're too perfect to hurt!" "Oh, I know darling." He chuckled then looked back at the unconscious Cindy and tilted his head a little, regarding her sadly for a moment. "I'm afraid this is where you and I must part ways...it was fun...I'm certainly going to miss that strapping boyfriend of yours but I have my own life to live and will not be tied down to one man." he said then an idea struck him. Knowing Kite and his friends, it was only a matter of time before they came looking for Cindy and found her here. He was confident she would be rescued though he was a little concerned they may make some discoveries about her that might destroy any chance she might have at having the normal, human life she'd always wanted. He couldn't stand being a part of her but that didn't mean he hated her. He looked back at the scientists. "I don't suppose you all took records of my birth, did you?" he asked them. "Yes! It was fascinating! We have a normal video recording and a thermal video recording." A scientist answered him eagerly. "Ah! Thank you. Now be a dear and destroy them all, won't you?" "Destroy them?" "Yes. Destroy them. If you don't I'll be in danger and you don't want me to come to any danger, do you?" "No! Of course not!" "Good. Destroy any backups too. Destroy your servers if you have to! Just don't leave a shred of evidence that I was ever here! And don't breathe a word of my existence to anyone!" "Right away!" The scientists ran out of the room to do as they were told. Desi sighed. Getting out of here was going to be a breeze for him. He looked back at Cindy "Don't say I never do anything for you..." he said then frowned, knowing they would likely torture her more when he'd leave but there wasn't much he could do about that without giving away that he'd been here. "Sorry darling. My new life awaits!" he said before walking out of the room. He convinced a scientist to lie for him, walking him right past security and out of the building where he teleported back to his harem in Hell. The scientists unbound Cindy and took her to her cell after placing an Angelic cuff onto her ankle to keep her powerless. There would be no more testing for her today. Considering she hadn't actually shape shifted during their last experiment, they wrote it off as a failure. --- Theo had gone to the woods to roam around when the full moon would rise. He still had a few hours but at least he was here and ready. He'd hunted a deer and had been chewing on it's severed leg when he caught the smell of another wolf nearby. He stood and tracked the smell, cautiously heading in it's direction to see what he might be up against if they ended up having a territory dispute later. By the time he reached the bubble that Kite was left in, it had been a couple of hours since Cindy's kidnapping. Having never met Kite or Cindy before, he approached cautiously while sniffing his scent until his nose hit the bubble and he jumped back with a surprised yelp. He growled at the bubble then wandered around it, seeing that it encapsulated Kite completely. He noticed the handbag and backpack just outside the circle and went over to it, sniffing at it and picking up the scent of a woman. He looked around but he couldn't see anyone else around. He looked back at Kite in confusion, his ears perked up, wondering what was going on here and why a werewolf was trapped in a bubble in the middle of nowhere.

Denix Vames - May 7, 2021 Elliot walked over. "What is it pumpkin?" He smiled but then that smile faltered when he saw them. His face went red. Charles awkwardly waved. "Hey, we were just coming here to see who your daughter was." Vincent appeared. Charles looked at him. "Uh sorry for before. I hate losing people." Vincent cleared his throat. "That's understandable." Charles looked at the southern man then back to Vincent. "I never expected your interests to be very out there. No offense." "None taken." ,said Elliot. --- Will held Parker's hand. Teleporting them back home. Will went upstairs to get into his uniform. "I'll be gone for a while. Just enjoy what I've got here." --- Carter's snoring got a bit louder. --- Ben nodded with a stuffed mouth. "H-Hello? Jessica? This is Greg. I just wanted to know if you were free right now." --- Nate appeared in armor at the PD in Paris. He walked over to the officer. Informing her of the case being closed and what had happened. She nodded before heading to Tom's room. "Alright Tom. You're free to go. Looks like this whole case got finished." She unlocked the door. Nate smiled at him. "Hey Tom." shadowess - May 7, 2021 Amelia smiled at Elliot. It had been a while since they'd all seen each other. Neva looked between Elliot, Amelia and Charles when she saw the look on Elliot's face. Unsure of whether they really were friends. Amelia grinned when she saw Vincent. "Hey guys. It's been a while. Do you mind if I come in and sit down? My feet have been feeling a little swollen lately..." she chuckled awkwardly. "She's having a baby!" Neva announced to her dads excitedly. --- Parker nodded. "Thanks. Do you want a coffee before you head out?" he called after him while heading into the kitchen to make himself a cup. --- Sebastian opened his eyes and looked up at Carter. He chuckled a little at his snoring before sitting up and stretching. As cute as he found it, he wasn't going to be able to sleep through that noise. He reached over, running his fingers through Carter's hair lovingly. --- Jessica blinked. She recalled giving Greg her number but given how frequently she was left out of things, she never thought he'd actually call her. "Oh! Hi! Um, I'm kinda busy right now but I'll be free in a few minutes...is everything ok?" She asked. She assumed Ben would be going to work soon, going by the uniform he was wearing and she didn't want to hang around his house while he wasn't here. She supposed this would be a great excuse to not have to go back to Carter's office for a while. --- Tom had been sitting on the bed, trying to remember what had happened and who those Angels were. No matter how much he thought on it though, he just couldn't remember what had happened. He worried for Nate. Being stuck in that room with no idea what was going on or why he was attacked just kept him anxious. When the door finally opened and he was told the case was over, he got up and ran over to Nate, throwing his arms around him. "It's over?" He asked, pulling back a bit to look at Nate. "I have -so many questions-! ...firstly...what are you wearing?" --- Cindy woke up, naked and in bed with Kite. Her head was resting on his chest and she smiled as she recalled their passionate evening. Being a succubus, she'd had plenty of sex in a variety of ways over the centuries but -that-?! It had been far more intimate and intense than any sex she'd ever had. Having no moon in Hell meant she'd never experienced the kind of passion that can come from a werewolf the day before a full moon. Although they'd slept for a few hours since then, she still felt kind of exhausted from it. She even felt a little sore in odd places. But she couldn't rest anymore. She had work to do to make sure Kite would be safe later. By her estimate, the full moon would rise at around midnight. Which meant they only had a few hours to prepare. She sat up and looked at his sleeping features. She smiled at him and bent down to kiss him softly, waking him as gently as she could. "Hey." she'd whisper. "I'm guna go get a book to make sure I do the spell right later and pick out a good spot for you to change. I'll be back soon." Denix Vames - May 7, 2021 At first, Elliot's eyes were wide. Then he suddenly fell back. Vincent zoomed over to catch him. "Yeah sure. You guys can come in." He carried Elliot inside. "I think he's really happy for you." --- Will soon headed downstairs. "Yeah sure. That'd be nice." He walked over to Parker. Wrapping his arms around him from behind. "And maybe when I get off work, we can do something fun." --- Carter stopped snoring. He slowly opened his eyes. "Hmm?" He smiled at Sebastian. "What are you doing?" --- "Everything's fine. I just wanted to hang out since I only work during the night. But I can wait. We could meet at the same place like before. Maybe go to the gym first and then coffee?" ,said Greg. Ben stood when he finished his meal. "Hey Jessica? I'm gonna go now! I'll be back later!" He headed out. --- "Well, long story short. We killed a bunch of rogue angels. Some of them survived. Gabriel swooped in and killed them cause God was tired of their shirt. After that, Gabriel told me that God wanted to talk to me so I went with him. And now I'm an Archangel! Not to mention God's right hand!" Nate spun around. "Isn't this suit of armor beautiful? I wanted it in pink but he said that I was pushing it." --- Kite slowly opened his eyes. "Mmm? Ok. But can I at least get myself some spare clothes?" shadowess - May 8, 2021 Amelia chuckled at Elliot's reaction. "I forgot he can be a bit -fainty-" she followed them into the house. She walked over to the chair and sat down, sighing in relief. "That's better!" She looked over at Neva who was staring at her curiously, and she smiled at her. "Have you ever seen a baby bump before?" Amelia asked her and Neva shook her head. Chuckling, Amelia extended a hand to Neva. "Come here, it's not kicking right now but you can feel it if you want." Neva beamed and hurried over excitedly, gently placing her hand on Amelia's belly. "Does it hurt when it kicks you?" Neva asked curiously. "Only when it kicks me in the ribs." Amelia chuckled. "But otherwise it's a good baby." "When's the baby coming out?" "I have about 24 weeks left." "That's a long time!" Neva complained, wanting to see the baby sooner. Amelia laughed. "Not if you think about it in months. It's only six months to go. So we should meet the little one by Easter time." Neva grew excited. "I'm guna get 'em a chocolate egg!" "They won't be able to eat those yet." Amelia laughed. "But you can definately get them one for their first birthday if you want." "Yeah!" Neva took her hand away from Amelia's bump and hesitated. "Can I listen?" "Sure." Amelia smiled kindly and let Neva gently press her ear against her belly. She then looked up at Vincent and Elliot. "She's so sweet! You two must be proud!" She said to them. --- Parker had poured them both a cup of coffee when Will came back downstairs and he smiled as he wrapped his arms around him from behind. He tilted his head back a bit to rest his head against Will's. Bringing his hands up to hold his arms. "Oh?" he turned his head a little to look at Will. "What did you have in mind?" he asked coyly. --- Sebastian paused and blushed at the question but smiled bashfully. "Just...Admiring." he replied in a soft voice and shrugged with a grin. "Maybe we should go to bed." he suggested in the same soft voice. --- Jessica was a little taken aback. She might not have very good friends in her brother's group but she seemed to be making some good friends all on her own. She smiled. "Sure, I'll see you there." she then looked up at Ben when he said he was heading out and she wondered if he assumed she'd be staying in his home while he worked. "Oh, hold on!" she called after him. "I'll text you when I'm at the gym." she said to Greg before hanging up. She then grabbed her jacket and hurried out of the door after Ben. "Hey, you may want to lock up your apartment. Looks like I've got somewhere to be today after all." she said, catching up to him. She then took out her phone again and brought up her number before showing it to Ben. "Here, maybe you could give me a call when you finish work and we'll hang out again? We could listen to some of those CD's" she offered with a smile. --- Tom grinned, watching him spin around. He beamed when he told him he'd been made into an Archangel. He supposed this meant Nate was forgiven now then. He must've done something really right to achieve forgiveness and a promotion! "You look handsome! This is wonderful Nate! I'm so happy for you." he said as he wrapped his arms around Nate once more. He sighed. "I'd really like to leave this place now though. I'm grateful to the French Authorities for keeping me safe but I really want to be anywhere else right now. I just want to go and relax somewhere with you." --- Cindy chuckled as she got up, getting herself dressed. "Sure. You might want to pack a small bag with whatever clothes and things you'll need for when you change back in the morning. We'll hide it nearby. I was thinking I could enclose you in a wide space like in a forest or field so you can run around and do your thing while still feeling free or we could just take you to an abandoned barn or something? I think the forest or field might be a bit safer though. Less chance of someone homeless or looking for trouble wandering in and seeing you. I'll be right back. Just going to pop into Hell real quick and grab that book." she walked over to him and kissed his cheek before vanishing. Just a few moments later, she reappeared with the book and sat on the edge of the bed as she read a specific chapter with a look of concentration. Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 Vincent set Elliot on his feet. Elliot awkwardly chuckled as he blushed. "Sorry." "It's fine. It's really no big deal." ,said Charles. A few tears fell from Vincent. Elliot frowned. "Is everything ok?" He placed a hand on his shoulder. Vincent held his hand. Taking him a bit away from them. "Atma sacrificed herself to save our daughter. These two lost a friend because of me." Elliot kept him close. Wrapping his arms around him. "Sorry to hear that. I'm sure she had her reasons." "We have a new Midwife. She's nervous but she does a decent job." ,said Charles. --- Will pressed his lips against his neck. His hand wandering over his chest until he reached his belt. Barely tugging on it so he was teasing him. "Something that will make you have a very hard time to walk for a while." --- Carter nodded. "Yeah. Maybe we should." He stood. He stumbled a bit. Still tired. Yet, he found his footing. He took his hand. "C'mon. I'm gonna cuddle the shit out of you." He headed upstairs. --- Ben held an awkward smile. "That sounds like fun." He took out his phone. Putting her number in it. "I'll be sure to do that." He locked his door. "Have a nice day." He left. --- "I honestly couldn't agree more." ,said Nate. He lifted him off the floor. They appeared in Carter's office living room. "Remember this place? I feel like it's been a long time since we were here together." --- Kite started packing himself some clothes in a backpack. "A field sounds nice." He slung the backpack over his shoulders. Shadowess - May 8, 2021 Amelia frowned at Vincent's tears. She had a feeling he'd be wracked with guilt after what had happened. "Charles, maybe we should show them the letter?" She suggested, hoping that seeing Atma's words might comfort Vincent as well. "Vincent, we know you only did what Atma told you to do. Shortly after our new Midwife arrived, that letter was slipped through our door. I guess Atma knew we'd all need some kind of comfort after she was gone." She sighed, briefly smiling at Neva who lifted her head from Amelia's belly to look between them all. Looking back at Vincent, Amelia gave him a kind smile. "Atma had lived since the dawn of time... She had a good, long run. Sure, we'll miss her. But she's doing something that she's wanted for a very long time now...being human with only human responsibilities to worry about. That had been her dream and you helped her to make it come true. Think of it that way." Neva had walked over to Vincent, frowning at seeing him crying and she hugged him too. She hadn't heard him when he told Elliot that Atma was sacrificed to save her. "Don't cry, dad." --- Parker shivered excitedly at the kiss, the way his hand travelled down his torso and tugged on his belt. He bit his lip at his words and smiled. "I can't wait." He moaned, pushing his hips back a little to press lightly against his. "Coffee is getting cold." he chuckled as he gently broke away from Will, not wanting to hold him up from work anymore than he already had. --- Smiling, Sebastian took Carter's hand and followed him to the bedroom. Once there, he took off his shirt and pants before climbing under the covers, ready to sleep in Carter's arms. --- "You too!" Jessica grinned and waved him off. She couldn't stop smiling as she walked down the street. She felt light, like a huge weight had been lifted. She wondered if there could really be something good between herself and Ben. She was also happy to have someone like Greg to hang out with as well. She didn't feel quite so alone anymore. She briefly headed back to her hotel room to change into her gym gear then headed out in the direction of the gym. When she reached the gym, she looked around for Greg. --- Tom looked around at the familiar living room and smiled. "Yeah, we've been in France for a pretty long time." he chuckled. "It'd be nice to catch up with the group again. But first;" he looked back at Nate and grinned. "How's about we go mess up that washroom again?" he chuckled. --- Cindy closed the book with a smile, feeling confident that she could cast this spell. It seemed easy enough. All she needed was some salt an area and to chant a few demonic words. She nodded at Kite's reply. "Alright. This should be pretty easy. I don't know how long it'll be before you change involuntarily so we best get there and cast the spell a few hours ahead to be safe." She got up and headed into the kitchen, pulling out the big tub of salt and putting it into her handbag. She then took out a shopping bag and opened the fridge, taking out a few varieties of meat and placing it inside. "You're probably going to be hungry when you change...I'll stay close by, outside the barrier to keep you company." She put her handbag over her shoulder and held the shopping bag with the same hand. She then reached out to Kite with her free hand. "Are you ready?" shadowess - May 8, 2021 (River while Will and Parker are being intimate xD ) Attached Image Denix Vames - May 8, 2021 (LOL) Vincent knelt. Hugging Neva. He smiled. "Thank you princess." Elliot took the letter. Reading it over. "Sounds a lot like my great gramps. He sacrificed himself to stop a gang. I figured she and him would have gotten a long." He frowned. "Apparently not." Vincent took the paper. He read the entire thing. His grip tightened. "I told them to trust her but they wouldn't listen. I hope they know that without her decision, we would all be dead." --- "Course." Will grabbed his cup. Drinking it until there was nothing left. He licked his lips. He slapped Parker's ass. "See ya later." He headed out the door. --- Carter slipped everything off. He went under the covers. Wrapping an arm over Sebastian. Bringing him close. His eyes were immediately closed. "You have no idea how fucking tired I am. I really think we should get a vacation." --- Greg waved at her. He was near the weights. Having two ten pounds near him. --- Nate smirked. "You are just something else." He carried him into the washroom. He placed him on the washer. "Give me a second." He started taking off his armor. "I guess we've got a new obstacle in our way." --- Kite sighed before smiling with a nod. "Ready as I'll ever be." He took her hand. Shadowess - May 8, 2021 Amelia tilted her head a little. She knew Atma could seem a little hard sometimes but she couldn't imagine why any of her friends wouldn't get along with her. Amelia had never met Jasper yet either, so had no idea what Elliot had meant by what he said. "Well, now that there's no harm in talking about what her plan was, maybe you could explain it to them?" She suggested. --- Grinning, Parker blushed hard at the slap on his backside as he watched Will leave. "Have a good day." he called after him. After drinking his coffee, he headed over to the couch and lay down. He was exhausted after everything that had happened so it didn't take long for him to drift off to sleep. --- "I agree." Sebastian sighed as he cuddled into Carter's chest and closed his own eyes. "Let's just go. When we get up, let's pick somewhere and head out for a week or two. I'm sure the others can cope without us for a little while." he said dreamily. --- Seeing Greg, Jessica smiled and walked over. "Hey, how's it going?" she asked as she reached him. "You got the whole 'mind reading' thing under control now?" --- Tom chuckled at Nate's comment as they headed into the washroom. Sitting on the washer, Tom watched Nate eagerly as he started taking off his armor. "I think it's kinda hot." he chuckled as he removed his shirt and waited for Nate. --- Cindy smiled at him with soft eyes. "It'll be ok." she said gently, hoping to comfort him. She teleported them to a field along the outskirts of a forest, far away from civilization. Not wanting to run the risk of them being seen by anyone passing through or driving by. She let go of his hand and set the bags down. "You might want to leave your clothes outside the barrier. You don't want to end up chewing them up while you're changed." she suggested as she took out the tub of salt. She then proceeded to pour the salt in one massive circle on the grass, giving Kite plenty of space within to run around and not feel so restricted. She placed the shopping bag full of meat within the circle and stepped outside of it, walking over to Kite. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him passionately. "I won't go anywhere. I'll be right here." she reassured him, resting her head against his. "Step inside when you're ready and I'll seal you in. You won't be able to get out and no one will be able to get in. I'll set the spell to break as soon as the sun rises and the moon has set."

Denix Vames - May 6, 2021 Tears fell from Charles. "Come in." He led her to Amelia. "Atma's dead. This is her replacement." --- Carter frowned. He gently rubbed the back of his head. "Shh. It's ok. It 's going to be ok. The fighting's stopped. We won." Vincent nodded. "Sure." He walked over to Patience. He knelt by her side. He gently shook her. "Hey, are you alright?" Hades helped Blaire to the couch where she laid there. James picked a body up. Putting it over his shoulder. "Sure thing. Do you guys have hacksaws?" Vincent grabbed both arms of the second body. Dragging it as he struggled. Will casually lifted the last body off the floor. "Where do we put these guys?" shadowess - May 6, 2021 Amelia blinked at the news and her eyes watered. "What? How?!" She looked at the girl who walked in after Charles and was looking between them nervously. "Um...I'm sorry. I don't have the details on her death. It happened kind of suddenly but she was helped to cross over by a Reaper so we know it's official. I was assigned to help you in her place. I-it's nice to meet you both and I'm really sorry for your loss...I can see she was dear to you both." Ellesse said as gently as she could. Amelia barely heard her. She looked at Charles sadly and walked over to him, wrapping her arms around him once more and crying quietly into his shoulder. It wasn't just that they'd gotten to know Atma when she'd been caring for them as a Midwife, Amelia and Atma already had a history prior to her getting pregnant. She'd helped David and Carol take up the role of becoming Amelia's parents when they'd found her in Hell. She made Amelia forget what had happened to her mother and although she still couldn't remember it, she knew enough about it to know it was something she didn't -want- to remember. Then of course, Atma brought her to Earth when she was finally old enough to leave Hell. Sure, she tried to replace all of Amelia's memories at that point which caused Amelia to give her the slip and become a Devil, but Amelia never blamed Atma for wanting to help her have a normal life. It was a life Atma had always wanted for herself, so she thought she was doing something good for Amelia at that time. But now she's gone. Just like that... --- Sebastian calmed down a bit but didn't want to move from Carter's embrace, finding comfort in his arms. Patience groaned but didn't move. The back of her head was bleeding bit from striking the wall so hard. David thought for a moment then smiled as he thought of how they could get rid off all these bodies at once. "Pile them up in the middle of the room here, then everyone hold hands. I'll teleport us all somewhere we can get rid of them easily. Oh, and you may want to wear something around your face to protect you from the fumes. Will, you're part Devil now so you should be fine." Once the bodies were piled up, he placed a foot onto the pile and held out his hands for the others to take. Parker grabbed a couple of towels from the kitchen and wrapped one around his face, covering his mouth and nose. He then passed one each to Vincent and James. When they'd all take David's hands, he'd smile at them. "Time for a field trip. At least it'll be somewhat educational." he winked and teleported them near the crater of the Misti Volcano in Southern Peru. The air around them was hot and stank of sulfur. He peered over the edge at the bubbling magma far below. He then spoke to the others, raising his voice so they could hear him over the roar of the magma. "This is the Misti Volcano. It last erupted in 1985. The Inkas used this volcano for human sacrifices. It's assumed the sacrifices were made to appease their deities and avoid disasters such as droughts, disease or famine. They called these sacrifices capacocha." He then clapped his hands together, rubbing them a bit before gesturing at the pile of bodies. "So! Who wants to pretend to be an Inka and sacrifice a few Angel bodies?!" Denix Vames - May 6, 2021 Charles rubbed her head. "I'm going to find out what happened. I'll talk to Carter about this." He let her go and disappeared. --- Vincent and James tied the towels over their noses and mouths. "I never thought I'd be doing this." ,said James. He threw the body into the volcano. "Me either." Vincent struggled but soon got the body to fall in. Will threw the last body over. He slapped his hands of the dust that was there. "Well, that's that. Hopefully." --- Charles appeared. He looked around. "Who killed Atma?! Who did it?!" Carter turned to him. "It was Vincent. But I think she was in on it too. She had Michael and told Vincent to do it." Charles glared. He gripped Carter by his neck and pinned him against the wall. His long nails piercing just a bit on his skin. Making him bleed a little. Carter flinched at the sudden hit. He gripped his arm. Trying to get him off. "You're lying!" "No! I'm not!" Hades helped Patience to one of the bedrooms. He wrapped some ripped sheet over her head. He came back downstairs to see both men fighting. He pointed a sword at Charles. "Your friend here is right." "Who the hell are you?!" shadowess - May 7, 2021 Amelia nodded and let him go. Tears still falling, she looked over at the new Midwife who looked back awkwardly. "I er- hope you don't mind. I need to do a couple of quick checks on you and the baby so I know where we're up to and how everything is. I know it's not a good time but I need to do this. As soon as I'm done, I'll let you two have some peace to grieve, I promise." Ellesse said. Amelia stared at her tearfully for a moment before nodding and gesturing towards the couch where they both went over to start. --- When Carter was torn away from Sebastian, he looked up and stared in shock at the way Charles was behaving. Apparently Sebastian had missed the part where Atma had died as well. He stood. "Charles, stop this! We're your friends! You don't have to threaten us, we can just talk!" He hesitated, knowing he wasn't as strong as he used to be and wouldn't last two seconds if Charles decided to round on him next. "Y-you have telepathy, don't you? Read our thoughts! Charles, we'd never lie to you or Amelia!" --- "Well, I suppose we should head back then and make sure everyone is alright." David said once the last body was thrown in. He held out his hands and took them all back to Carter's office. When they arrived, they saw Charles pinning Carter against the wall, Sebastian panicking and trying to reason with Charles and Hades pointing a sword at Charles. "What in the-? Charles, what are you doing?" David asked, concerned. Denix Vames - May 7, 2021 Charles let Carter go when he sensed Vincent. He turned around. Glaring at him. He pointed. "You! You killed her! You son of a bitch!" He zoomed towards him. "Wait! I can explain!" ,said Vincent. He raised his arms up. Waiting for what was about to happen. After a moment, he opened his eyes. Not knowing why he hadn't gotten killed. His eyes widened at the sight of Hades in front of him. An arm was through his chest. Hades leaned his head against Charles. "Read our thoughts as Sebastian said. You'll know the truth." Charles did. More tears ran down his cheeks. He breathed heavily. He pulled his arm out of his chest. He backed up as he shook his head. "NO! This isn't true!" He clutched his head and screamed before disappearing in a ball of flames. Hades wounds were already healing quite rapidly. --- Ben had gotten into his uniform. He was getting ready to go to work. He still had time to make breakfast which he was failing at. He wanted to check and see if the pan was hot so he stuck his finger on it. He flinched as he moved his hand away. He cracked an egg but some pieces of the shell fell on the pan. "Oh c'mon!" A piece of toast popped out. Looking burnt. He sighed. "The one time I try cooking and this happens." shadowess - May 7, 2021 "Well! I'm happy to say, everything appears to be normal! I'd say you might want to try to keep your blood pressure down but considering the news, I think that'd be hard right now. Still though, it's something to keep an eye on. You don't want to end up with pre-eclampsia." Ellesse said gently to Amelia after removing her hands from her stomach. She looked around the room briefly, noting that Charles hadn't returned yet. "Um...I'm all done here but If you want, I can stick around until Charles comes back?" she offered, not wanting to leave Amelia alone right now. Amelia shrugged, tears still sliding down her cheeks as she stared across the room. It was then that she noticed something laying on the floor in front of the door. "What's that?" she asked, nodding towards it. How long had that been there? She hadn't noticed or heard anyone slip it under the door. Ellesse got to her feet and wandered over to the door. She picked up what looked to be an envelope, sealed on the back with wax. Ellesse looked it over momentarily before bringing it back to the couch and holding it out for Amelia. "It's for you and Charles..." she said as Amelia took it and looked at it curiously. Amelia looked over the black ink on the front which read "To Charles and Amelia." in cursive writing. Turning it over, Amelia tore slightly above the wax seal and took the letter out. Her eyes widened a little as she read and she sent out an urgent mental note to Charles. "Charles, you should come and see this!" The letter read as follows; 'Charles and Amelia. If you're reading this, then my plan was a success and I have moved on. Forgive me for not warning that it was coming sooner. I couldn't risk tipping off the council of my intentions to intervene in mortal matters. Just know that my death served a purpose and that I am not completely gone. If all went as it should then I should be waking up somewhere in the world as a human to start a brand new life. With any luck, it will be a good life. So please, don't think of this as me having 'died', but rather that I'd 'retired'. If all went according to plan, then all of your friends would be saved from either death or a fate worse than death. Please don't be angry with Vincent. If I'm gone then that means he fulfilled his half of our deal and did exactly what I asked him to do. As reward, Vincent's daughter will be stricken from the Reapers book and instead she'll take my place when she is old enough. I am truly sorry to have to leave you in this way. I wish I could've told you in person. Amelia, I've watched you grow since you were a child. You've grown into an impressive Devil and I have absolute faith that your Programmes in Hell will be a resounding success. Charles. Though I haven't known you long, I can already see that you are a perfect match for Amelia in every way. You support her, make her happy and I just know you'll be a fantastic father. You two will run Hell the way no other Devil has managed to do. You're making history, both of you. Be proud. You're working so hard to do what is right and that is no easy feat. All my love, Atma Tuo Vitae. PS: Charles, don't worry about it. You were grieving. They're your friends and they care for you. They will forgive you.' Amelia read the letter and re-read it. Her tears drying up as she did. The letter bringing some form of comfort. She then frowned and looked up. "Wait...Vincent has a daughter now?...wait...Vincent's daughter was DYING?! How much have I missed?!" She exclaimed as she looked back at the letter, puzzled. "...And what does that bottom part mean?" She'd been reading the letter aloud in her mind, hoping that wherever Charles was, he'd hear her reading through it. --- As soon as Charles let Vincent go, Sebastian ran over to him and wrapped his arms around him. David's eyes widened when Charles turned on Vincent. "No! You don't understand!" He'd also shouted and had also been about to jump between them when Hades beat him to it, practically pushing David out of the way. He stared at Hades with his breath held when he saw what Charles had done, expecting this to be the end of the poor child. When Charles pulled his arm out, Parker moved forward to help Hades stay steady on his feet. "Holy crap kid, you've got some guts...no pun intended. Are you ok?" he asked. David watched Charles begin to freak out and he became wary. He knew what Charles was capable of when he lost control. "Charles, listen to me. Please. I'm sorry she's gone. I really am. But it is true. She did this voluntarily and she may have saved our lives in doing so." he said gently. "Please try to stay calm. For Amelia's sake. She's going to need you right now." --- Jessica had woken up to the smell of burning and sat up, looking towards the bedroom door curiously. She got out of bed and slipped her shoes back on, they having been the only thing she'd taken off when she'd climbed into his bed. She left the bedroom, following the smell into the kitchen where she poked her head through the door and watched Ben with mild amusement for a moment. "Would you like a hand?" She asked with a chuckle, heading in. She put some new slices of bread into the toaster and used the larger eggshell to scoop out the smaller pieces in the pan. She then turned the heat down a bit. "Always best to cook an egg on a medium to low heat. It cooks a little slower but it won't burn or overcook the yolk." she said gently with a small smile. She then chuckled. "If you think cooking just these few things are hard, try making a fry up! There's so much to cook all at once and your timing has to be spot on! Especially if you plan on having fried or eggy bread with it." Denix Vames - May 7, 2021 Charles disappeared. He reappeared in front of Amelia. Taking the letter and reading it over. He bit his lip. "I need to see Vincent's daughter. We both have to." --- Hades's wounds were all healed up. As if they never existed. "I'm perfectly fine, Parker. You should know that Leviathan's cannot be killed by normal means." Carter leaned against Sebastian as his eyes closed. Falling asleep out of exhaustion. Vincent rubbed some tears off. "I was just doing what I was told to do. And now, I don't know what's right anymore." He shook his head. "I need to go home." He disappeared. --- Ben blushed. He held an awkward smile. "Thanks. I'll keep that in mind." He scratched the back of his neck. "I was trying to make you breakfast." shadowess - May 7, 2021 Amelia nodded and stood, wiping at her eyes briefly. "It's been too long since we've seen our friends anyway. I can't wait to catch up with them all." she tried a smile and wrapped her arms around Charles. Ellesse sat awkwardly on the couch, watching all of this. "I er-...I guess I'll leave you guys to it. I'll check in again in a few weeks but call for me if you need me sooner. Oh, and don't forget to keep an eye on your blood pressure. It was a little higher than normal earlier but I guess that's understandable." she said as she stood up. "It was nice to meet you both...I'm just sorry that it was under these circumstances...I'm sorry for your loss. I really am." she then vanished. --- "Doesn't mean that didn't hurt like Hell though, right?" Parker smiled. "C'mon. We're friends here. We're allowed to make a fuss when one of us gets hurt." He pat his arm gently and let go of him. He then hurried over to Sebastian and Carter when it looked like Sebastian was struggling to hold Carter up. "Thanks! I'm not as strong as I used to be...this used to be a breeze!" Sebastian breathed as Parker helped him move Carter over to a chair. "Oh, trust me...I know the feeling." Parker chuckled as he stepped away and watched Sebastian sit on the arm of the chair, watching over Carter worriedly. --- Jessica paused to look at Ben, her cheeks turning red. She was so used to being overlooked and forgotten that the idea of him making her breakfast didn't even enter her mind when she'd walked in. "Oh!" she laughed nervously. "That's- that's sweet of you." she said softly then grinned, looking back at the pan shyly. "Well, how about we make this one together and you can surprise me some other time?" she suggested, looking back at him with pink cheeks as she hinted that she'd like to spend more time with him than just today. --- At Carter's house, Neva was outside with a skipping rope and trying to beat little records she was setting herself for fun. Her skin wasn't as pale as it had once been and had a much healthier glow to it. Like an unseen illness had finally left her. She felt more energetic than she usually was as she almost continuously skipped while whispering numbers to try and keep track of where she was up to. Denix Vames - May 7, 2021 Charles kept her close as they appeared in front of Carter's house. He looked around and noticed Neva. "Hello? Are you Vincent's daughter?" --- Hades smiled a little. He went over to Blaire. He put his sword back in its sheath then lifted her up. They disappeared. Carter was snoring loudly. Will placed a hand on Parker's shoulder. "We should go. I've got to go work." --- "Yeah uh...That'd be nice." They soon both had a plate of toast bread with butter and some eggs along with sausages. Ben popped open a monster energy drink. Drinking some while he was eating at the couch with Jessica. --- Greg called up Jessica. Hoping to talk to her. Shadowess - May 7, 2021 Neva stopped skipping when Charles and Amelia appeared. She nodded while trying to get her breath back. "Yeah, I'm Neva. Are you my dad's friends?" Amelia smiled at the little girl, stepping away from Charles a bit. "Mhmm. We've been away for a while. My name is Amelia and this is Charles. Is your dad home? I've missed him and I'd like to say hello." Neva looked at Amelia and noticed her little bump. "Are you having a baby?" Amelia grinned, glancing at Charles while blushing. "Yeah." "aww!" Neva beamed. "One of my dads is home. I'll go get him!" She said excitedly and ran into the doorway of the house shouting "Dad!" --- Parker nodded with a sigh. "Yeah, I could use some rest anyway..." Sebastian smiled at Carter's snoring, glad to see he was alright. Once Hades took Blaire home, Sebastian moved over to the couch. Needing to get some sleep himself but not wanting to go too far from Carter. He wiped his tears away, lay down and closed his eyes. --- Jessica had made herself a cup of coffee when they'd been making breakfast. She'd seen Ben getting his drink and knew he wouldn't need one. When they sat down, she ate quite happily. The food was a little burnt here and there but Jessica wasn't picky. Growing up, her mother had always been strict when it came to not wasting food. It had been hard for her raising Jessica on her own so what little food they could afford was made the most of. Anything burned would still be eaten. Her phone vibrated in her pocket and she looked at the number curiously. "I'd better take this...maybe my friends finally realized I'm not there..." she said as she put her plate down on the coffee table. She then answered the phone. "Hello?"

Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 Nate's rage was more calm. "My oh my. It seems like someone's forgetting that there's two angels standing in front of him." He walked over to his wings. He grabbed one of them. Ripping it off with his bare hands. "Whoops! Oh well! It's not like you needed it anyway. So tell me..." He glared at him with glowing eyes. His blue aura surrounding himself. "Where is Michael?! TALK NOW!" The building began to shake. --- Charles sighed as he felt her aura. His aura soon disappeared. "Yes, I know. I'm sorry." He nodded at David before he watched him leave. --- "You're name is River." ,said Will. He looked at Parker. "Hold on." He held his hand. He closed his eyes. They soon appeared in front of Carter and the others in the living room. Will stumbled a bit. Carter jumped as he dropped his phone. "Those wings! What the-?! When did you become a Devil?!" "Blood God actually. By the way, I need a blood bag. I'm going to get one." Will headed into the kitchen. Blaire pinched Hades's ear. "Ow!" "You have a lot of explaining to do! I swear you're going to be grounded for your entire life!" She dragged him over to the couch. He sighed. "Sorry mom." Carter cleared his throat before speaking again. "Now, I need someone to find out where Michael is. David, can the Angelic Authorities track him down for us? We can attack him when he's on our sight. No mercy." shadowess - May 6, 2021 The Angel let out a horrid scream when Nate tore one of his wings off. He'd tilted his head back, crying out and sobbing. He stared up at Nate fearfully when he demanded to know where Michael was. "Th-th-the states! He's gone back to the US. He knows that the kid that came through would have tipped the others off by now...H-he and the others are on their way to arrest them all once they're all together!" --- Amelia chuckled at Charles as her own aura dissipated. Once David was gone, she looked back at him and smiled. "It's ok. Seeing you get all heated and defensive kinda get me hot in other ways anyway." she winks. She then stood up, taking her half eaten pickle toast to the kitchen. She walked back to Charles and wrapped her arms around him, hugging him. "As long as I've got you, I know me and the baby are safe." she said softly. --- "Wait- Blood God?!" Parker stared at Will as he left to get a blood bag. David was thoughtful for a moment. "I've informed Patience. I imagine she'll already be getting the Angelic Authorities involved." he answered. Denix Vames - May 6, 2021 "Shit! We don't have time! I have to go there now!" Nate placed the weapon over the angel's head. Ripping his head off. He disappeared. --- Charles chuckled at her comment. He smiled in her embrace. "I can't wait to see what the baby will look like." --- Nate appeared. "I need everyone to stay behind me!" Hades walked over. He pulled out his sword. Nate held his weapon. Will, after drinking up from the blood bag, had ran over with a kitchen knife. Blaire took a step back away from them. Carter pulled out a pure white gun. Ready to kill any angel who dared enter his office. James zoomed over to them. He readied his fists. "This is it. The battle between rogue angels and us." ,said Hades. "Then let's give them hell!" ,said Carter. "I know this ain't gonna be easy, River. But you have to trust me on this one. We both have to work together." ,said Will. Denix Vames - May 6, 2021 (i meant to say he pulled out a black gun lol) shadowess - May 6, 2021 Grinning, Amelia relaxed in his arms. "Neither can I. If it's a boy, I'll bet he'll be as handsome as his father." she said dreamily. ----- Patience followed Nate and appeared in the office as well, standing with everyone else. Her sword still drawn. Sebastian stood behind Carter. Parker remained beside Will and drew his own gun. David stood by, ready to fight. River replied to Will; "Oh, don't worry. I'm sure that we're more than capable of dealing with this together. Just remember, if you wana destroy any of them completely and take their power for your own, all you gotta do is drink up! Other than that, you can always mind control them by focusing on their eyes and giving them an order. I won't control what you do unless you're knocked out and your life is in danger. So, anything you do while you're conscious is on you." Within seconds of their arrival, all hell broke loose. The sound of glass smashing came from behind them and David looked behind them to where the sound had come from to see what had been thrown through the window and was now rolling towards them. "FLASHBANG!" he alerted the rest while covering his ears and shutting his eyes. The stun grenade went off not even a second later, emitting a bright light along with a loud noise. Patience had done the same as David and managed to avoid being blinded or deafened. Parker had shut his eyes but hadn't brought his hands up in time and was now clutching his ears, feeling like they were bleeding. Sebastian hadn't known what one was to know what was coming and was completely stunned by the grenades effects, his eyes shut tight with tears streaming down his cheeks and clutching his ears like Parker, grimacing from the pain. Ten Angels, not including Michael, poured into the office, all wearing the same armor and all carrying a pair of handcuffs on them. One went to grab Blaire, pulling her away from the others and pressing her against the wall, attempting to force the cuffs onto her wrists behind her back. An Angel stood between Hades and the the Angel trying to cuff Blaire. He underestimated the child and tried to go straight into grabbing him to pin him down and cuff him. One went after Carter, trying to flank him and get a hold of him from behind. One managed to grab Sebastian in his disoriented state and he cried out, still unable to open his eyes yet as they pinned him to the ground and attempted to handcuff him. Two went after Nate, working together at fighting him to try and tire him out. One tried to grab Parker's wrist while he was still clutching his ears but Parker growled angrily, gritting his teeth through the pain and hit the Angel in the nose with the handle of his gun before bringing it around and firing at the Angel. Another went to try and surprise Will by jumping on him from behind, trying to make a grab for his wrist. An Angel with a bat went after James, attempting a swing at his head to knock him out. David avoided being grabbed by an Angel and instead grabbed the Angel's wrist, twisting and pulling it sharply to break it as well as pull the Angel forward a bit. As the Angel cried out, David rapidly brought his knee up to strike him in the abdomen, winding him and causing him to fall to his knees. He then punched the Angel across the back of the head to knock him out before going to help Nate with the two Angels. Patience had rushed over to Sebastian with the intention of getting the Angel off him when she was grabbed by Michael who appeared in the room during the chaos. She struggled in his grip and managed to stab his hand with her knife which only seemed to piss Michael off. In one smooth motion, he flung her across the room and she struck the wall, leaving a large crack in it before falling to the ground, unconscious. His enormous wings sprouted, gilded in gold. He took out a pair of cuffs and began walking over to her. Everything was going the way Atma predicted it would. There would be a struggle but with Michael present, they would all ultimately either die by his hand or end up captured. But one thing Michael didn't count on in this raid, was interference from a Spirit. Before Michael could reach Patience, Atma appeared in front of him. Smiling thinly. "Hello dear." she'd say before jumping up and clinging to his neck. "VINCENT, NOW!" she'd yell as Michael moved to grab her, attempting to pull her off. Denix Vames - May 6, 2021 "Or beautiful as his mother." ,said Charles. --- Hades disappeared. Only to reappear between the Angels. He pulled out his second sword. Chopping their heads off. Blaire collapsed to the floor. "How pitiful that these creatures would even remotely think that we could not harm them in any way." Carter rolled away from the Angel and fired. Shooting him in the head. Taking him down. "Sebastian!" He ran over to his side. Nate smirked. "I sort of missed this." He jumped back and placed his weapon over one of their heads. Ripping the Angel's head off. He glanced at David. "Nice to see ya there. Mind taking care of this one for me?" Will grit his teeth. He tried to push the Angel off of him. He slammed him against the wall. His aura glowed red. "GET OFF OF ME!" He growled as boney spikes came out of his wings. Stabbing the Angel. James ducked. He grabbed the bat and twisted the Angel's arm. He gripped his arm and ripped a chunk of meat off of his neck. Vincent appeared. Hades shouted, "Long inter falcarios!" Vincent's knife suddenly turned into a scythe. Without hesitation and some tears on his eyes, he swung the scythe at both Atma and Michael. Slicing them in half. Shadowess - May 6, 2021 Amelia blushed and pulled back a little to smile at Charles before kissing him. ------------ The second Angel that had been attacking Nate looked at his fallen comrade then between David and Nate. He growled backing off a little and drawing his own gun. David had initially smiled and nodded at Nate but seeing the silver-white gun, he was hesitant. Especially as he was unarmed himself. The other Angel that was on Sebastian had managed to close the cuff around one of Sebastian's wrists when he noticed Carter coming after him. He quickly knelt on Sebastian's back to keep him pinned and drew his own gun, pointing it at Carter. "Stay back or I'll shoot!" he warned. Their orders were to take prisoners alive where possible but looking around, at their seven dead allies, the Angels that were left were growing desperate. It was at this point that Vincent's scythe struck Atma and Michael. A look of utter shock on Michaels face as his upper half fell away from his body before his legs fell back as well. Atma's upper half rolled away from Michael and lay on her back, blood oozing from her mouth but she was grinning. "We did it." she said weakly, beginning to feel her veins burn. She looked over to smile at Vincent. "It's alright. I wanted this." she said gently. She then caught sight of Hades. Catching a glimpse of his eye under his hair and her eye widened. "Ch-child!" she breathed urgently and lifted a hand to her eyepatch. "T-take it...before it's destroyed...take it! Don't let the mortals see it." Under her eyepatch was her greatest secret and power. She always kept it hidden for two reasons. Power hungry people with ill intentions might steal it and because mortals who happen to catch sight of it usually end up losing their minds. Her eye can help her to see what is, what was and what might come to pass. But as she explained to Vincent earlier, she usually only gets the odd image or just a few seconds of someone's future played out before it's gone. With no telling when or how it will occur. Very few immortals have an eye like hers. She was the first. If Hades were to lift her eyepatch, her eye would look to be a black orb containing a miniature galaxy within. Their galaxy. Seeing their boss slain, both the Angel between Nate and David, and the one facing Carter would quickly realize their defeat. They'd both put their weapons on the ground with their hands held up to show their surrender. The one on Sebastian would quickly move off him as well to stay knelt next to him with his hands on his head, watching Carter. This would leave seven dead Angels, not including Michael. One unconscious Angel and two alive, surrendering Angels. The two who were alive and still conscious would be looking between the group nervously and uncertainly. Denix Vames - May 6, 2021 Charles returned the expression. He caressed her cheek. "It feels weird being at peace with you right now. But I'm glad we're somewhere safe." --- Hades grabbed the eyepatch. He put it over his left eye. His eye widened. He fell to his knees. Clutching his head as his other purple eye became brown. The symbols on his arms had became a purple mist that moved to his covered eye. All of his powers were being put into his left eye. Keeping those powers hidden. He was now a Spirit of Darkness. Vincent did his best to smile at her. "Thank you." Carter shouted, "GET AWAY FROM HIM!" He shoved the Angel against the wall. He opened his mouth. Revealing his fangs. "Whoa whoa whoa! Hold up everybody!" ,said Gabriel who appeared. He wore his own suit of armor and had long flowing sandy brown hair. His eyes were green. He snapped his fingers. Bringing all three surviving Angels to him. Making them stand. He slapped the unconscious one awake. He tsked as he shook his head. "You spineless pitiful damned things." He chuckled. "Ya know! I gotta hand it to you folks. Ya really know how to start things." A pike appeared in his hand. "Anyway, I've got orders from God to execute you guys so sorry but we really don't need anyone else ruining these peace treaties." He raised the weapon. He smiled. "Bye bye!" He swung. Cutting their necks open. Watching the blood leave their bodies before stabbing each of them in the head. Their blood stained his armor and got all over his face. Yet, he still smiled. He waved at Nate. "Hey Natey boy! How's it going?" "What the hell is wrong with him?" ,said James. Nate shrugged with an awkward smile. "I might have been a bad influence on him." shadowess - May 6, 2021 (The eyepatch is just an eyepatch lol It's what the eyepatch was hiding that Atma was referring to. Her eye. lol ) shadowess - May 6, 2021 "I know what you mean." Amelia said softly, her cheeks shimmering a little at his touch. "I'm just making the most of this peace. Knowing my track record, trouble is bound to catch up sooner or later. I just want to enjoy these quiet moments with you while I can." She then pulled a bit of a funny face before chuckling. "Baby wants ice cream...and peanut butter. Am I even allowed peanut butter while I'm pregnant?" she seemed unsure for a moment. There was a knock on the door. A new Spirit of Life had been sent to act as replacement Midwife for Amelia and to deliver the news of Atma's passing. --- Having passed her eye on to someone Atma believed could handle it's power and her mission accomplished, Atma smiled as she let the flames consume her. Which was a far more peaceful than the way Michael was handling it. He screamed, writhing as the flames took him as well, until his body finally crumpled and collapsed, turning to dust. Just as Atma said would happen, shortly after her death a mysterious 'Jane Doe' was found naked and unconscious outside the hospital. She looked identical to Atma but would have two blue eyes now. Her memories completely and irreversibly erased. She'd be completely human and ready for a new life. Sebastian squinted, blinking through tears. His eyes still trying to recover from the stun grenade. His hearing was still muffled so he had no clue what was going on or whether he was still in danger. "C-CARTER?!" he shouted, barely able to hear himself. "CARTER, WHERE ARE YOU?!" David watched Gabriel execute the last few Angels. Under any other circumstance he might've argued that they should be arrested and put to trial, but it would seem, according to Gabriel anyway, that these Angels had already been deemed guilty and sentenced to death anyway. "Wow...I guess justice really is swift in Heaven, huh?" he said, looking over the bodies. Parker squinted at Gabriel, knowing Nate had a history with Heaven's apparent legal system. "So, I'm assuming Nate's had some kind of pardon from the big guy then?" he asked Gabriel before crossing his arms. "Or do we have to fight you too?" he finished, making it clear that they were all prepared to fight for Nate if necessary. Once again, Parker seemed absolutely unbothered by the fact he was just a human facing something that was definitely stronger and faster than him. Denix Vames - May 6, 2021 (omg why do i keep doing this?! >< so sorry XD) Before Charles could answer her, he walked over to the door. Opening it. He raised a brow. "Yes?" --- Carter ran over to Sebastian. He uncuffed his wrist. He brought him close. "I'm right here, Sebastian! I'm right here!" Gabriel chuckled. He poked Parker's nose. "You're cute!" Will walked over. His wings went back into him. He wrapped an arm around Parker and cleared his throat. Gabriel rolled his eyes. "Yes, I know. He's your boyfriend. Don't worry. I won't fuck him." Nate ran over to Gabriel. He hugged him. "I missed you man!" Gabriel rubbed his back. "So did I." He stepped back to talk to everybody. "And you guys have nothing to worry about. God's fine with Nate. But he does want to talk to him." Nate's eyes widened. "God wants to talk to me?! He never wants to talk to anybody! That guy's always being a Zeus all over the world!" "I know but this time he wants to ask you something." "So I'm allowed back in Heaven?" "Yep!" Gabriel held out his hand. "This will only take a moment gentlemen. Make sure to get rid of those bodies." Nate took his hand. They disappeared. Shadowess - May 6, 2021 (Lol no worries xD ) When Charles would answer the door he'd see a nervous looking, young girl. She looked to be no older than seventeen. Her black, curly hair in a tight pony tail. She looked as if she was dressed for a job interview. Holding a piece of paper in her hands with a hurriedly written little speech on it. She had been given practically no time to really prepare beforehand. This was one of her first assignments on her own as a Spirit of Life and it was one of the most important ones to ever be given. These two Devils are practically royalty in Hell and their child would be the first full blooded Devil to be born naturally in centuries. Needless to say, this was a very big job to undertake, so understandably, this girl wanted desperately to make a good impression. "H-hello, my name is Ellesse O'Quinn." she began, reading from her bit of paper. "I-I regret to i-inform you, that your previous M-Midwife has passed away. My condolences. I-in light of this, I w-will be a-assuming her p-position as Midwife and I l-look forward to h-helping you bring your b-bundle of joy into the world." she finally looked up from the paper and gave Charles a nervous smile. --- When Gabriel poked his nose and complimented him, Parker's cheeks turned red and he took a step back, away from him. Shaking his head, flustering a little until he felt Will behind him and he relaxed. He hadn't been expecting that kind of a reaction! Sebastian jumped when he felt someone grab him but when he felt them pulling him into an embrace and caught Carter's familiar smell, he relaxed, holding on to him tightly until his eyesight and hearing returned. He looked around at all the bodies, then up at the unfamiliar Angel in confusion. He'd missed all of it! He'd felt so utterly helpless and frightened. He hated feeling so weak and vulnerable! In this moment, he wished with every fiber of his being, that he hadn't taken that damn cure! He turned his head to bury his face in Carter's chest, crying silently out of frustration. David looked around at the bodies once Nate and Gabriel had left and sighed. "Alright...Carter, I can see you've got your hands full with Sebastian. That's fine. Let us take care of the rest. Vincent, would you mind making sure Patience is alright for me? She took quite a hit...Hades?" he turned to the kid, raising a brow at his new appearance and wondering if he was alright. "You may want to check on your mother, make sure she's ok. As for you three;" He looked at James, Parker and Will. "I'm going to need a hand shifting these bodies out of here and burning them. Then I'm sure we could all use some rest."

Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 Nate growled. "Fine. I'll see you there I guess." He stomped his foot on the floor. Breaking it. "I swear if it's that Michael bitch, I'm going to take out all his teeth and feed him to a Leviathan." He disappeared. --- "Powers? He's a fifteen year old teenage boy! The most he can do is make you feel like shit." "Yeah? Well, there's another option that he can apparently do." ,said Carter. "What?" "He's something else. We're not sure what but he has powers too." "Are you kidding me?! Does that mean he's doing some supernatural mission or something? What's going on?" "We're not sure but we'll get to the bottom of this. I promise you that." --- Leo moaned when he kissed him. He smirked as well. "Go ahead then. Punish me like the bad guy I've been." He took his own jacket off and jumped on him. Wrapping his legs around him and slipping his tongue in his mouth. Kissing him. --- "A-Angels! There were angels. Only they were trying to capture Hades, I think. And then I showed up. Those purple hands killed two angels and threw Michael somewhere. That's when we left." Will shook his head. "I don't understand any of this." Hades was sleeping on the couch in Carter's living room. Blood was dripped from his red eye as it was out in the real world. Shadowess - May 5, 2021 "Leviathan?" David muttered thoughtfully, then shook his head. He could always read up on those later. For now, he had work to do. He vanished. His first stop was telling Patience what had happened. Her reaction was as expected and she soon took off for France to visit Tom and help Nate if possible. He then teleported to London where he approached the apartment Amelia and Charles were staying. Stepping up to the door, he knocked on it lightly. He was overdue a visit with his daughter anyway. --- Sebastian sat feeling awkward as the conversation unfolded. Blaire clearly had no idea that Hades had powers until now. He wanted to tell Blaire what he knew but didn't know if that would be stepping on Carter's toes or if Carter was waiting to get more information before telling her anything. So, he sat quietly, watching and listening. --- Oscar held him and moaned into the kiss. He teleported them to the bedroom where he gently threw Leo down onto the bed. He vanished and returned a second later with a small whip and a few other BDSM toys. He threw those onto the bed as well and unbuckled his own pants while smirking at Leo. "By the time I'm done with you." he purred, his eyes burning with passion as he looked at him. "You'll barely be able to walk." (Private Time) --- "What the fuck? Why would Mickey want to capture Hades?" Parker stared at the child for a minute, trying to fathom why an Angel who'd helped them take out a crazy rogue Angel would want to capture him. "I wonder if Hades did something to piss them off? He said something about a greater threat before disappearing on us and I'm not being funny here but he initially assumed we were a threat too before he actually decided to speak to us..." he suggested though he frowned. "I don't like any of this...I'm guna call Carter, see what he thinks..." he said, taking out his phone to dial Carter's number. The energy approached Hades on the couch and tried to shake him awake. "Kiddo? C'mon. You're really starting to freak me out here..." He shook him a little harder. "Kid?! Hades! How are you passed out here?! This aint right! If you're dying, I can't be here!..." he paused and stood, staring at Hades. "I shouldn't be here...I should only be in a vampiric body! Kiddo, what if -I'm- killing you?Fuck...That would make this an involuntary suicide..." He knelt by Hades. "Look...You don't have to die...let me go..." he flustered for a moment, then thought of something. "I know, I know! You don't want me going nuts and trying again at world domination, I get that. But look, I know you have the ability to kill me. So...let's make a deal, huh? Find me a suitable host. Someone that wouldn't mind me being in their head and can handle me and if I step out of line or go crazy then you come kill me, deal?" He stood and took a step back, watching the kid worriedly with his hands on his head. "Don't die because of me..." he then flustered again, his cheeks turning red and he averted his gaze. "N-not that I care about you or anything...you know?...I only care about me..." it lied. Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 Nate was standing near an officer's desk. Talking to them. He turned. "Patience. I haven't seen you in a while." The officer walked over. "Excuse me ma'am but you'll have to give me your information. We can't have anyone walking in here without identifying themselves." Charles opened the door. "David?" He looked worried. "What's wrong?" --- "Can't I come with you guys?" ,said Blaire. "Here's the thing, we don't-" His phone started ringing. Carter answered. "Hello?" --- "How the hell should I know?! It's not like those Angels were ever trustworthy to begin with!" ,said Will. He gently shook Hades. "Hey kid! Wake up!" Hades listened to the Energy. "You appear to be stronger than me. It seems that a Leviathan cannot hold you for long. Yet, a human who is half of what I am may be able to." Hades opened his eyes. He plucked Will's purple eye out of his socket. Will screamed. Hades plucked his red eye out. Placing the red eye in Will's socket as he placed the purple one in his. Will's wings sprouted. They changed as the red eye began to attach itself to him. Its black feathers fell off. Turning into these bleeding naked and burning looking wings. He blinked as he looked around. "I can see still. Just what the hell were you thinking though?! You could have warned me!" Fangs sprouted from his gums. He touched them. "Are you kidding me?!" Hades stood. The purple eye was now in place. "Enjoy the company that you have. Use their power wisely. Michael is our enemy now. And anyone who decides to work for him. I will let everyone in your group know of this." His eyes glowed as did the symbols on his arms. He leaned his back. Raising his arms. He spoke to all their minds. 'MICHAEL IS THE ENEMY! HE ATTEMPTED TO KILL ME! HADES! HE WILL ATTEMPT TO KILL US ALL!' shadowess - May 5, 2021 "Hello Nate." Patience said as she walked straight over to him and gave him a hug. "I came as soon as I heard. Is he alright?" she asked, letting go of him. She then turned to the officer and nodded, digging into her pocket. "Of course." she handed him an Angelic identification card that stated she was a Vampiric Angel involved in the peace talks between Heaven and Hell. "Tom is from my bloodline. That technically makes him my family." she explained. She then paused as she heard Hades' voice and her eyes widened. She glared at the ground in enraged confusion. "Michael?!" her eyes darted to Nate and she had a cold look in her eyes. "I know what you're thinking." she began and turned to face him. "and I'm going with you." --- David smiled sadly at Charles. Was it so obvious that he had bad news? "May I come in?" he asked. Inside the apartment, Amelia was resting on the couch, eating pickled gherkins on toast. Her cravings going haywire lately. By now, her belly had grown just a little. Enough to just about be noticeable. David then flinched when he heard Hades. Having not been involved in the group for a while, Amelia hadn't heard a thing. David's eyes had widened a little and he looked at Charles. "Oh, this just got much more serious. There's something important you two should know." --- Sebastian had been listening quietly when Carter's phone rang. He watched Carter answer it, curious to know what was going on on the other end of the phone when he suddenly heard Hades' voice in his head. He jumped and gripped his head for a moment, having not been expecting it then relaxed, lowering his hands as Hades' message ended. He looked at Carter in alarm, wondering if he'd heard that too. --- "Wha-? They helped us take out that psycho Angel, remember?" Parker pointed out as he waited for the phone to ring. He then watched in horror as Hades quickly swapped eyes with Will, causing Will to sprout a set of fangs. "What the fuck did you just do??" he asked Hades, not realizing Carter had answered the phone. No sooner had Hades told Will to enjoy the company he had than the energy made itself known to Will. "Hey man. How's it going?" it asked coolly, as if this was completely normal. Confusingly, it was still speaking using a mimic of Parker's voice. "So...first things first buddy, you're a Blood God now. Basically a Vampire Devil. Or Vampire 'King'...depends on who you ask... Congrats by the way. But don't worry, me and Hades there made a deal. If I try to make you go crazy and 'world dominate-ey' then he'll destroy my ass...y'know...if I -had- an ass...So, instead I'll just give you guidance on how to use your new powers here and there, cool? Oh and I know you'll have the vampire's thirst now but try not to drain people dry...you know...unless you -want- to destroy their souls and steal their powers...So...Any questions? Also, if this shit is weird for you, I can change my voice to whatever voice you prefer to hear. Same goes for my appearance when we meet up in dreams." When Hades stood and said Michael is their enemy, Parker seemed deflated. "Well...I stand corrected, I guess." he muttered. "You think you know a guy..." He then realized he was still on the phone to Carter. "Shit! Sorry Carter...Crazy shit happening here...I'm guessing you heard all that...as well as Hades just now?" he then looked at Hades while putting the phone on speaker. "I don't understand though...did he say why he was attacking you?" Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 The officer nodded. Handing her ID back to her. She looked at them both. "Good luck you two." Nate disappeared with Patience. Appearing the office building in Egypt. His weapon appeared. He looked around. "Alright! You son of a bitch! Show yourself!" He brought the weapon down on one of the few angels in the office. Ripping their head off. --- Charles nodded. "Alright." He guided him to where Amelia was. He poured some hot tea into a cup. Handing it to him. "I was having some myself. Care to join?" --- Carter's eyes widened. As did Blaire's. "Shit! Sounds like Michael's the bastard that's trying to take us down! Looks like he doesn't like the fact that we exist or whatever the hell is going through that stone faced brain of his." "Hades?! Did I just hear him? Where is he?" ,said Blaire. --- "I'm fine, Parker." Will placed his eyepatch over his red eye. "We've got bigger fish to fry here. I'll worry about your voice and appearance. For now, welcome to team. You better help out when you can." Hades walked over to the phone. "I'm fine mom. Michael wanted to arrest and judge me. He said that if I was found guilty then I would be placed in ADIEU." --- Carter grit his teeth. He stood. Hot angry tears burst from his eyes. He walked over to a wall. "You're telling me that ADIEU still exists?!" He punched a hole in the wall. "You can try and eliminate a parasite but it will always come back. However, I can get to these locations and eliminate them all. With only my Leviathan powers in my body, I am indestructible to everything they throw at me. I can eliminate them all." ,said Hades. "Then I order you to do it." --- Hades disappeared. Shadowess - May 5, 2021 Patience drew her own sword, ready for a fight when they arrived. There had only been a couple of Angels left in the office building when they got there. Unfortunately, after the incident with Hades, Michael and the majority of his followers had already abandoned the office in Egypt to find a more secure base of operations. Patience and Nate cut through the few Angels that were left until there was only one left. Patience broke his leg and then his wing to prevent his escape before tying him down to a chair. "Your boss ordered an attack on my family." she growled, gripping his hair and yanking his head back to look at her. "You're going to answer a few questions of ours and if we don't like the answers, we'll just have to hurt you." she said darkly. "Tell us the truth and I'll see about handing you over to the Angelic Authorities for Treason." She looked at Nate, giving him the opportunity to take the lead in questioning their new captive. --- When David saw Amelia, his eyes lit up at her little bump. "My goodness! Has it been that long already?" he asked happily and turned to Charles, grinning at the cup of tea. "Ah, you know I'd never say 'no' to a cuppa, Charles." he said as he took the cup from him. "Thank you." Amelia was smiling, her mouth full of toast and pickles before swallowing. "Mhmm! We'll be able to find out the sex soon if we wanted to." she announced happily. She then frowned a little. "What's up, Dad? You've got that look you get when you're worried and trying to hide it." David sighed through his smile and chuckled. "Yeah, I need to talk to you both." he took a seat next to his daughter and looked up at Charles. "There's been an incident involving Angels. I believe they're rogues just like the last incident. But now it would seem there is a complication. I just found out that one of the Angels involved is on the board in the negotiations. Michael. I can only assume he's going against his superior's orders of cease fire. He and some other Angels attempted an attack on Tom and a young boy named Hades. Nate is with Tom now and Patience was on her way to see him the last time I saw her." Amelia stared at David in disbelief although she knew he was telling the truth. "Michael?" she asked and turned to look at Charles. In the couple of times they'd met Michael, he'd seemed to be genuinely interested in helping to bring peace between their realms. Friendly, even. He'd even asked about Amelia's pregnancy the few times they'd met while waiting for the talks to begin. Had he really been plotting against them the whole time?! --- (I'm guna need at least one ADIEU facility to be missed out for something else I have planned with Rob xD) Sebastian blinked and stared at Blaire. "Wait...'mom?'" he asked. He'd always assumed Hades was just a kid she'd hired rather than her son. He then watched as Carter punched yet another hole in the wall. "The dryline guys are going to love us...pretty sure they're making a mint from all the holes they have to patch up in this place..." He muttered as he watched Carter give Hades the order to destroy ADIEU. "What are we going to do about Michael?" he asked, getting to his feet. --- The energy replied to Will. "Myself, I'm limited on what I can do. You, however, are in full control of my powers. I'll give you advice and explain your powers when you ask. Otherwise, I'm literally just company...Try not to die or get hurt though, ok? Because whatever happens to you, happens to me too." Parker raised a brow when Will seemed to talk to himself. He was still lost as to what Hades had done to him. Was it his wings again? He then watched Hades vanish and listened to Sebastian's question over the phone. "Yeah, ready and waiting here too, boss." he said, letting Carter know he was prepared to follow orders. Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 Nate smiled. He walked over. "I'm sure you recognize me or have heard of me. I use to fuck and kill any angel that wanted to come close to me." He gripped his neck. "Now, what is little Mickey planning next? Where is he and his bitches? Tell me! Or else I'll skin you alive." --- Charles grit his teeth. His fire aura surrounded him. "If he goes near my family, I will give him a slow and painful death!" --- (yeah sure) Hades had gone off to eliminate every ADIEU facility that he found. All except for one. This facility knew of his race existence. They knew the symbols that would keep him out of their facility. That would keep them hidden. --- Blaire nodded. "I adopted him when he was seven. He use to eat rats on the streets. I always wondered why he never got sick from that. I guess now I know why." Carter turned to them. "Listen up everyone! And that means you guys over the phone. I want everybody to come to my office. Anyone who's available. Once we all meet up here, I want us to make a plan. Is that clear?" Hades appeared. "ADIEU is officially extinct." Carter smiled. "Thank you." Blaire smiled as she ran over to him. "Oh my god! Hades!" She wrapped her arms around him. Hades smiled. Returning the hug. --- "Good to know." ,said Will. He walked over to Parker. "Please tell me we can teleport." He said to the Energy. Shadowess - May 5, 2021 The Angel in the chair glared at Nate, though he was shaking. He gasped a little when Nate gripped his neck and when he was done asking his questions, the Angel spat in Nate's face. "Traitors! Both of you! You'll both rot in ADIEU for your crimes!" he growled angrily. Patience's eyes lit up, enraged. "ADIEU?!" She looked at Nate. Both of them had endured the horrors that ADIEU can inflict so she knew Nate, of all people, would understand her sudden rage. "Answer his questions now or I'll fucking remove something you'll miss!" "Fuck you, Demon fucking slut!!" the Angel snapped back. --- Amelia's calming aura suddenly radiated from her at the sight of Charles becoming protective. "I'm not fire proof anymore, honey." she reminded him, leaning away from his aura warily yet she still appeared calm around him. Not the least bit afraid. David nodded at Charles. "As would I, Charles. I'm going to head back to help the others track him down. I just came here to make you're aware and make sure you were both alright." He stood and quickly drank his tea before taking the cup to the kitchen and setting it down. He walked back over to Amelia and gave her a hug. "Stay safe, both of you, and call me if you need me, alright?" he said gently before letting her go and looking at Charles. "We'll take care of it. I'll let you know once the matter has been dealt with." He then vanished, appearing in Carter's office. He tugged lightly on his sleeves, straightening up his suit. "So, where do we begin?" he asked, looking at Carter. --- Sebastian smiled at the reunion of Hades and Blaire. "Well, you sure kept this little secret hidden well, huh?" he said, grinning at Hades. "Glad you're ok." he nodded, looking a little more serious. --- "We'll be over asap." Parker replied and ended the call. He looked at Will as he approached him and continued to talk to himself. The energy replied; "You're part Devil now. Just focus on a place or person you're familiar with and imagine being there. If you want to take people with you, make sure to place a hand on them or get them to hold onto you. Oh, and when you get a chance, do you think you could think up a name for me? I don't really have one and my imagination for something like that is a little lacking...Oh, and if you want to avoid the thirst, you may want to ask Carter for one of those silly little blood bags. They're not as good as the fresh stuff but it'll help stave off your hunger. Especially when you get a whiff of other Devils or even Angels."

In the hotel room on Drumond Kaas, Morpheus Baelfire had difficulty sleeping. He still couldn't believe that all of this was real. It still felt like some kind of dream. As though, at any moment, he would wake up and be a slave on Narr Shadaa again. Serving his cruel Devaronian owner, Mellukh Drisol. His owner worked for another Devaronian that Morpheus had never met but would hear the name of continuously, Cho'mash. Thankfully, he couldn't remember when he'd been branded. According to Alekya, his mother, Mellukh had gotten the branding iron ready as soon as he'd heard that she was in labor with him. Eager to claim his new property, right out of the womb. "I never want to hear a baby scream like that again." she'd said. It had been a miracle that the branding hadn't left him blind in that eye. Mellukh had wasted no time in putting the young Morpheus to work. As soon as he was old enough to stand on his own and follow simple instructions, the Deveronian would take him to one of his factories to work, cleaning in the hard-to-reach places and fetching parts that had fallen off the line. Sometimes the parts were still hot or they were sharp enough to leave his hands cut up. But he'd learned quickly to not complain or cry about it. Because the beating he'd receive if he stopped working was always far, far worse. He never saw his mother much then. By the time he was sent home for the day, his mother would be leaving for her work. Always dressed in minimal clothing and sometimes with a red feathery scarf. She'd never tell Morpheus what her job was but as he grew older and learned certain things, he came to realise why he might never learn who his father was. But considering the men who would pay his mother for her 'services', he decided that perhaps he was probably better off not knowing. As he grew older, the more senior slaves at the factory took him under their wing and trained him to use the equipment. Gradually, his role went from cleaner to machine operator. At the age of sixteen, he went home to find his mother sobbing. She was pregnant again. Mellukh was there and he was ecstatic. He was praising her for being a free source of additional labour and that if she 'pumped out a few more' then he'd promote her to 'breeder' and provide her with fine foods and drink while she 'worked'. The Deveronian had made Morpheus sick to his stomach but he didn't dare ruin his good mood. Mellukh ended his visit by popping the cork on an expensive bottle of champagne, pouring them each a glass and then leaving with the bottle. Once he was gone, Morpheus tried to comfort his mother but she became aloof and walked into her bedroom while saying she wanted to be left alone. Sometime later, Morpheus fell asleep. He awoke in the early hours of the morning with an awful feeling in his gut that something was wrong. Horribly wrong. He sat up and looked at their little table. One of the glasses of champagne was missing. He called out for his mother but when he got no answer, he walked over to her room and pulled the curtain back. She was sat on her mattress which was on the floor, with her back against the wall. There were long vertical slits down both of her arms from where she'd broken the glass and run the sharp edge into her skin. Not content that this would do the job, she had also taken to eating the glass, leaving half of it broken and bloodied on the mattress beside her. Her mouth and lips were a mess of deep cuts and blood. She was staring vacantly across the room. For a moment, Morpheus stared at her in numb silence until he finally found his voice and began screaming. He cried, shouted for help and knelt by his mother's side, begging her to not leave him. Losing his mother was bad enough but Mellukh blamed Morpheus for her death. He had him beaten repeatedly for not stopping her. It was a miracle that he survived all the blows to his head but he ended up knocked out so frequently that he completely missed the vigil that the other slaves had held for her. When he was finally able to go back to work, he was depressed, nihilistic and angry. When he wasn't working, he was drinking homemade spirits and getting into fights. His wild hormones didn't help matters. He would step out of line regularly and be beaten by Mellukh for his rebellious behaviour. Finally, Mellukh had enough of his attitude and in an effort to make him submissive again, he slapped a shock collar on him. The more Morpheus acted out, the higher the level of shock he'd receive. On some occasions, Mellukh's cronies would shock him for the fun of it but when Morpheus would get angry with them and run his mouth off, they would increase the voltage and shock him for longer periods. Once they had shocked him for so long that he'd lost control of his body and they'd laughed cruelly at him as he sat humiliated, crying in his own waste. Shortly after he'd turned twenty, Mellukh had selected him along with a few other slaves to clean a luxurious-looking apartment. Mellukh had warned them to be on their best behaviour that day. That the man they'd be hosting in this apartment was a Sith Lord who had every right to kill them if they so much as looked at him wrong. Morpheus hated his life but not enough to lose it so he obeyed and went about dusting the surfaces. Shortly after, the Sith Lord walked in. Apparently catching Mellukh by surprise as he'd arrived earlier than anticipated. Morpheus continued to clean but he watched the Sith in fascination as he and his owner greeted each other. He'd only ever heard of Sith up until now. As he stared, he caught the man's eye. Worried he'd be reprimanded, he quickly averted his gaze and continued to clean in a more hurried way. Then he heard a sentence that he'd always dreaded. "How much for him?" Mellukh turned and stared at Morpheus in contemplation before turning back to the Sith. "Normally I would charge more." Mellukh lied. He'd never 'rented' Morpheus before today. "But as it is you, my lord, fifty credits for an hour. Two hundred for the evening." "And to buy outright?" "And take away a source of my income, my Lord?" "The evening then." Morpheus's heart sank and his cleaning slowed. He felt a cold shiver run down his spine. He didn't know what this Sith had in store for him but if his mother's life had been anything to go by then it wasn't something he wanted. But he didn't have a choice. Even without Mellukh's earlier warning, Morpheus knew that this man could kill him if he disobeyed. He couldn't explain it but he simply felt it the moment he'd entered the room. Later that evening, once the Sith had concluded his business elsewhere, he'd returned to the apartment. Morpheus had long been left to wait for his return, after having a somewhat crude pep talk from Mellukh. Morpheus stood against the wall, awaiting orders. He kept his eyes on the ground and shivered as the Sith approached him. He felt sick from nerves. But the Sith didn't come any closer that a few feet from him. "I can sense your anger." the Sith had said in an almost amused tone. "Among other things..." Confused, Morpheus lifted his eyes to the Sith who was staring back at him with a determined smile. "I feel you might not belong under the rule of your owner. I sense the force in you. You could accomplish great things but as long as you remain under the thumb of that insufferable Deveronian, you will always be a slave." "...What?" Morpheus stammered. "N-no, that can't be right... I don't have any force sensitivity. I'm nothing like you. I- Please forgive me but I think you might be mistaken, my Lord." "I am not." the Sith answered simply. "Come..." Over the next week, the Sith paid to 'rent' Morpheus. Although Mellukh assumed that it was for the Sith's carnal pleasure, what was happening behind closed doors was the farthest thing from it. The Sith was teaching Morpheus to hone his latent gifts. To use them for simple tasks such as levitating objects across the room. Morpheus had been dubious at first but the more he listened to the Sith and reached out to the force, the more it made sense. At the end of the week, Mellukh sent Morpheus to the Sith's apartment as usual with a cheery pat on the back for earning him so much money. He'd made an offhand remark about Morpheus finally being good at something, which irked him a bit. But he ignored it, eager to head to the Sith's apartment to learn more force tricks. But when he arrived, the apartment was bare and droids were leaving with the Sith's luggage. His heart dropped to his stomach as his eyes landed on the Sith who appeared to have been waiting for him. "You're leaving?" "My work is done here." The Sith replied with a nod and stepped forward to hand him a card. It was a shuttle pass to Korriban. "But this isn't the end of your training. I told you that you could be capable of so much more but you need to break free of this life first. That anger that you feel festering in your soul? Use it. Unleash it on the one who owns you. Break your own chains and then continue your training on Korriban. Only once you have done this and passed your trials can you become Sith." "Me? Sith?" The Sith placed his hand on Morpheus's shoulder. "Take control of your own destiny. I hope to see you again. On another world, carving out your own future." Morpheus watched the Sith leave with a sad expression. Once he was alone in the apartment, he looked at the shuttle pass. For the first time in his entire life, he could imagine having a completely different life. One where he wouldn't be beaten for talking out of turn. One that he had more control over. It excited him. It granted him hope. He knew in his heart that this was exactly what he wanted but the Sith had been right about one thing. Mellukh would never let him just leave. He needed to take his destiny into his own hands and break free from his bonds. He looked at the door that the Sith had left through. "Until we meet again... [REDACTED]" Morpheus went back to his owner's quarters to confront him. Mellukh had raised an eyebrow in surprise at seeing him. "Back so soon?" he asked. "You didn't do anything to embarrass me or put him off, did you?" he demanded, already looking agitated. "I'm leaving," Morpheus replied simply and for a moment Mellukh was taken aback but then erupted in laughter. "Good one! You had me going for a second there!" he cackled. "Now if you're done 'servicing' his Lordship, go and scrub the factory floors. There was an incident about an hour ago and now the floors are sticky... and I'm down a slave." he waved dismissively. "If only your mother hadn't decided to eat glass. I'd have a few replacements ready to go by now." Morpheus glared at Mellukh. "Don't talk about my mum like that!" he growled, clenching his fists. "Now, now Morp. Calm down. Do I need to shock some sense into you again?" "Fuck you! I'm done with this! I'm done being a slave! I'm leaving and I'm going t-" Pain shot down Morpheus's spine. His muscles tensed as electricity coursed through him. He gagged, gasping. He gripped the collar around his neck and fell to his knees in agony. "Leave me?" Mellukh laughed as he stood from his couch. A remote was in his hand and he kept his finger on the button that caused Morpheus's shock collar to shock him repeatedly. "And where will you go, hm? With what money? You. Are. Mine! You were mine from birth and you were mine from the minute a client pumped you into Alekya! You will be mine until you expire! Do you hear me slave? You're nothing but property and that's all you will ever be!" Rage. That's all Morpheus knew. All Morpheus had become. He forced himself to stand despite the pain and reached an arm out to Mellukh who was grinning at him evilly. "What's that Morp? You want me to stop?" he mocked. Having assumed that Morpheus was reaching out to beg for mercy. "Have you come to your senses yet, boy?" Glowering, Morpheus focussed on the intense hatred that he felt for his owner. He felt the force shift and move around him so he focussed on tapping into it. He wanted him to feel the pain that he was feeling. He wanted him to feel the burn of the electric volts charging through his every limb. He wanted him to suffer the way he'd made him suffer. Static snapped around his fingertips. Seeing this, Mellukh's smile slipped but he didn't have time to react or move before purple lightning erupted from Morpheus's hand and ensnared him in its current. Mellukh dropped the remote while letting out a loud shriek. The relief was immediate but Morpheus was so consumed in his hatred and he maintained the stream of lighting that he'd thrown at his owner. Bolt after bolt struck Mellukh and his screams were like music to Morpheus's ears. He loved every second of it as joyful tears slid down his cheeks. He kept it going until his screams died out and all that was left of Mellukh was a smoking, smouldering corpse. The entire ordeal had only lasted seconds but to Morpheus, it had felt like a lifetime and now that it was over, he quickly became aware of his surroundings. The alarms. The approaching shouts from Mellukh's men who were rushing to help him. Morpheus knew that he wasn't skilled enough yet to take them all on so he hid and at the first opportunity he snuck out and made his way to the shuttle for Korriban. An Imperial trooper accepted his pass after seeing which Sith Lord it was from, then made arrangements to have his slave chip and shock collar removed before he could get onboard. It was happening. It was really happening... the start of his new life! Morpheus Baelfire felt reborn as he looked through the window to see a sea of stars and ships. He chuckled to himself as tears dripped onto his shirt. He was free... finally. Of course, he was terrified of what his trials might entail. He'd heard a few stories during his trip from other would-be acolytes but he didn't care. Anything was better than the life he'd just come from. He realised during this trip that this would be an opportunity to re-invent himself. He could be anyone he wanted to be. Maybe-... He stopped mid-thought as he felt as though he was being watched. He looked away from the window and met eyes with a red-skinned woman who was smiling at him. He stared back uncertainly, wondering who she was or why she would show any kindness to him. Little did he know at this point, that during their trials on Korriban, she would become a valued friend.

shadowess - May 4, 2021 "For my own good?! Who are you to decide that?!" Rickster snapped. David looked off to one side as he heard Nate. After a moment, he looked back at Ricky and Rickster. "Ricky is right. You might not see it right now, but you will." he said gently. He then placed a hand on Ricky's shoulder. "I'm sorry, Ricky but I'm afraid we have to wrap this up for now, there's somewhere that I'm needed urgently. Say your goodbyes for today and I'll bring you back tomorrow." he said gently while sending a mental message to Nate to hold on a moment as his hands were currently full. Once Ricky would be done saying goodbye, he'd teleport them to the Library. "There are only the couches to sleep on but you should find them to be comfortable enough...I'm sorry, Ricky but I'll be back as soon as I can. We'll discuss your plan when I return and go visit Rickster again tomorrow. Feel free to browse the books. I believe there are a few here and there from Earth..." He'd then teleport to the penthouse, facing Nate. "I got here as soon as I could. What's happened?" --- Sebastian kissed him back then cringed a little himself when the kiss broke, recalling Carter had thrown up not too long ago. He chuckled at Carter's apology. "It's alright. Guess I'll just have to kiss you anywhere other than your mouth for now then." he winked. --- Patience's cheeks turned a little pink at his explanation. "Ah! I see." She chuckled. She stood and faced him. "I can leave you to rest if you want? Now that I know everyone is alright, I suppose there's no reason for me to hang around here." --- Parker stared at Hades after Leo left. He'd mentioned that Leo should've burned the wings that are now on Will but didn't bother to explain why. Apparently deciding there was no point in explaining it. Leo didn't even seem all that bothered about not finding out either. He just seemed eager to leave which Parker could admittedly understand. "I am...so confused..." he muttered. --- Oscar had sent the girls away in cabs, making sure their fares were covered. He'd been walking down the street, hands in his pockets and lost in his thoughts when he heard Leo calling out to him. He came to a dead stop, eyes wide as he stared forward, listening. He bit his lip, holding back tears as he glared hard at the ground. He clenched his fists and didn't move for a couple of minutes as he debated whether or not he really wanted to see Leo right now. Letting out a sigh, he teleported into the mansion with his back to Leo, folding his arms and refusing to look at him. "Talk then." he said coldly. --- In an office building somewhere in Egypt, Michael was staring out of the window with his arms folded. The door opened and a male Angel with dark hair, wearing silver-white armor walked in. "Sir, Rob is here." he said. Michael turned around to look at him, his face as expressionless as ever. "Send him in." The male Angel nodded and walked out. A moment later, Rob knocked on the door before limping into the room. He was covered in cuts, one of his wings bent out of shape and a pair of fang marks on his lower left arm. "S-sir?" he addressed Michael nervously. "Report." Michael said, his eyes burning into Rob's. "W-we tracked the fugitive and his partner to France...We've lost Clemons and Novak, sir..." "You underestimated Nate." Michael said. Rob hesitated before saying. "A-actually sir...Nate wasn't there when we made our move..." Michael rose a brow at Rob. "Three Angels defeated by one vampire?" He asked skeptically. He shook his head a little. "We should keep an eye on that one..." "...We er-...we can't anymore, sir...When Nate found out what had happened he alerted the French authorities...Tom is under lock and key. We can't get anywhere near him." Michael's features didn't budge but there was a subtle glint in his eyes that made Rob shudder fearfully. Rob had known Michael long enough to know when he was angry, even if he never outwardly showed it. "Then what of the other operation?" Rob stiffened a little, nervous to answer. "The plan was going without a hitch...we spiked her drink so she'd get drunk faster. Novak manipulated her thoughts so she'd be stuck ruminating on negative thoughts all night and we followed her to the building where she climbed up like you predicted she would. I was getting ready to literally swoop in and save her..." Michael studied him carefully. "Why do I have a feeling this plan failed as well?" he said and though his voice was monotone, Rob picked up on the agitation. "A cop saw her... He followed her and caught her before she could fall. He took her back to his place..." Michael turned away from Rob and rubbed his chin thoughtfully, trying to keep his composure. "Get yourself cleaned up and move on to the third plan." he ordered then turned his head a little to stare at Rob. "And Robert. Do not fail again." he warned. Robert gulped but nodded and left hurriedly. Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 Ricky turned away. Frowning with tears in his eyes. He nodded at David. "I'll see what I can find that's readable." Nate crossed his arms. Glaring at him but not because of him. "Some little angel bitches tried to kill Tom. I told the police and they have him guarded now. They're going to investigate this case. They have the tools to do it. What I want to know is who's the bigger bitch that's sending these fucking angels after my god damn boyfriend?!" --- Carter laughed. "I guess so." --- James frowned. "Maybe I should leave too. I don't want to be an inconvenience but I really have nowhere to go." --- "You and me both." ,said Will. Hades placed his sword back in its sheath. "I will not take your powers from you. I am only doing this because I can sense a greater. And you are not a threat. But please use the power you have wisely." He nodded at them. "Take care. Both of you." He disappeared. Will raised a brow. "A greater threat?" --- Leo bit his lip before speaking. "I work for the CIA. That's why I wanted you to think that I was dead because of the fact that you'd be in danger too. I'll be making lots of enemies just by working with them. But me and every other politician....Even the president. We're working on a law that would protect people like us. All kinds of creatures. Some of the people who work in the Whitehouse. They're not all human. They understand what it's like to be outcasted. Some have even be in ADIEU!" Tears ran down his cheeks. His voice was starting to break. "I'm sorry, Oscar. I should have told you. I just didn't want you to get hurt. I realize now that I've been pushing everybody way. That I've been isolating myself. That I've broken your heart. And I've scared all of you. I'm sorry. I....You don't have to take me back. We don't have to be together if you're still mad at me. But I still love you." --- Hades appeared in the office building. He shouted, "Clypeus!" (shield) "You cannot fight me. What I want is a conversation. Are these God's orders or are you disobeying your master? Disobeying the potential treaties? Don't think for once second that I wasn't listening. I can read everyone's minds and organize their thoughts in my head." shadowess - May 5, 2021 ((Aahhh shit lol Sorry, this was my bad. I should've been clearer and let you know. The last part with the office was purely expositional. Just something happening in the background to show that Atma's predictions were coming true. For that storyline to work, the other's need to figure out what these Angels are doing before the final confrontation with Michael. 😕 )) Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 (ok ill make sure to keep that in mind when you write a scene like that next time. sorry lol) shadowess - May 5, 2021 (lol No, it's ok. That was my fault, not yours. I should've let you know before you posted. I'm just a little concerned that the group won't have anything to solve with Hades confronting the Angels. Does Hades have any weaknesses they could exploit to get him to back off for a bit?) Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 (i was going to have him become weak because he has the Energy eye. eventually it would make him become. like he's dying. honestly, i just made him into an indestructible being. but since he has some kind of Blood God in him, I can imagine that wolf venom would be a possible weakness. maybe even angel feathers and their weapons since a Blood God is both vamp/demonic) shadowess - May 5, 2021 "What?!" David was shocked to hear the news. He folded his arms and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Alright, we'll figure this out." he sighed. "I'll need to inform Patience of this so she and the other Angels in the negotiations are aware...Do you know if they said anything specific or left anything behind that might give away what kind of group they're in? Like a calling card? God, you don't suppose it's The Devine all over again, do you?" David speculated, trying to figure out why Angels would randomly attack Tom. He didn't look forward to telling Patience about this. To Patience, vampires made from her bloodline were like family. She wasn't going to be happy when she found out. She may even get angry or protective. "Oh, and for the sake of letting Patience know, is Tom alright? Would she be able to visit him where he is?" --- Sebastian smiled and kissed his cheek, then slowly moved his kisses down to Carter's neck. Both his hands slipped under Carter's shirt to feel his chest and hips a bit before pulling his shirt off him. He began moving his kisses down from Carter's neck to his collarbone, to his chest while gently pushing Carter to sit back on the couch. --- Patience smiled at James kindly and shook her head a little. "But that's what this place is for. People who are lost and have nowhere else to go. I'm sure Carter and Sebastian won't mind you staying here after what you've done to help them. Here, use this bedroom to rest in. I'll go and let you get some rest. I have my own work to do anyway. If you or the others ever need help though, just call my name. I'll be here as soon as I'm able." She then vanished, leaving James alone in the bedroom. --- "Great...now I'm even more confused than I was a second ago!" Parker rubbed his temples in frustration. "I think I'm actually getting a headache from all this..." he sighed and looked at Will. "Wana go back to bed?" --- Oscar didn't move or speak while Leo was talking. He continued looking away from him, not turning around even as his own tears started to fall. When Leo was finished speaking, Oscar gave away that he was crying by sniffing. Then he spoke, his own voice broken and angry. "How could you do that to me?" He turned and faced him, his tearful eyes glaring into Leo's. "You know what it's like to lose someone you love. You know that I've lost someone before too. How could you make me think that I'd lost you too? I gave my heart to you. I TRUSTED YOU! I wouldn't have cared if you'd joined the CIA. I'd have supported you! I know you're strong and I trust that you can handle yourself, why couldn't you do the same for me?!" He folded his arms again, turning his head and looking away as he tried to calm down a bit. "I love you, Leo..." he said finally. "But I don't know if I can trust you after that..." he said honestly. He desperately wanted to hold Leo in his arms again but he was too hurt. --- (Cool, I can work with that.) Michael rose a brow at Hades. "Disobeying? I am proving that the Devils cannot be trusted as it would seem Heaven has forgotten this very basic rule." The energy in Hades stirred when it sensed Michael and listened in carefully. "Uh...kiddo? I have a bad feeling about this." it warned. Michael snapped his fingers. "Of course, for our plan to work, we cannot allow you to return to your friends." A couple of Angelic guards entered the room. One holding a pair of handcuffs, the other holding some kind of dart gun. "But don't worry. We won't bring harm to you. You will be judged fairly, as the others will. If you are innocent you will have nothing to fear and we will let you go. If found guilty, I'm sure the ADIEU will find someone like you quite fascinating." Michael then gave off a strong aura that surrounded Hades, making him feel as if the gravity around him was increasing. Pulling him to the floor. "I would advise that you don't fight. It'll only hurt if you do." Denix Vames - May 5, 2021 "There were handcuffs and their bodies but that was it. Tom is fine. He's in a room that keeps angels from entering. It's in the police department. She can visit but she need to identify herself as will any visitor. Whether or not, they're friend or foe is up to the cops." The ceiling suddenly fell apart when Nate started to glow. He gripped his own arms. "But I swear that when I see more of those angelic fucks! I'm going to rip them apart! Limb from fucking limb until they start SCREAMING!" --- Carter started moaning at his touch. Leaning back as he let Sebastian's kisses overtake him. There was a sudden knock at the door. He sat up and grabbed his shirt. "Give me a sec." He threw his shirt on. Buttoning up as he walked to the door. He opened it. A concerned Blaire stood there. "Blaire?" "Carter!" She was in tears as she ran inside. "Hades's has gone missing! He didn't show up for work today! He never misses a day! He didn't even call me or anything! I tried to call him but he never answered! Please! You have to help me find him!" "Alright. It's going to be ok. Just calm down and have a seat." Blaire sat at a chair. He hand her the glass of water he hadn't drank. --- James sat at the edge of the bed. He looked around. "Hmm....Maybe this place is a sanctuary." --- "Gladly." Will stood to follow him but stopped in his tracks. He clutched his eyepatch as he fell to his knees. Gritting his teeth and flinching at the pain. He was sweating. His purple eye glowed. "What the-?! What's going on?!" --- Leo reached out but clutched his hand. Keeping himself from touching his shoulder. "I know. I understand. I should have realized that you were capable of handling yourself. It's just that...You reminded me so much of her. My wife. She was strong but not that strong." He clutched the fabric of his shirt. "I was the one who killed her and my daughter. I was scared that I was going to kill you too. But not the way I did to her. Just....Everywhere I go, I leave nothing but death and destruction. I thought killing criminals made sense but now nothing does. I feel so lost without anyone to guide me. And I did the same to you. I realize now what I've done." He threw himself on him from behind. Wrapping his arms around him. "I'm sorry, Oscar! I'm so sorry! I should have never hurt you! I can't stand not being near you! All of our friends see me as a bad person now! As a monster! And they're right! They're all right! And so are you!" --- Hades dropped to his knees. He cried out as he tried to get himself to stand. "What's going?!" He spoke to the Blood God in his head. "This shouldn't affect me!" His eyes widened. "Unless....!" Blood dripped from the red eye. He touched the blood. Looking at it. "Of course!" He fell to the floor again. He cringed as he lifted his head. "Summone Amicus!" (summon friend) Will suddenly appeared. "What the hell?!" The purple hands grabbed the angel with cuffs and the angel with the dart gun. Shoving their heads against each other's which popped like cherries. Splattering blood all over. "Ok! Apparently, we're doing this?!" The purple hands grabbed Michael. Throwing him out the window. The aura left. They grabbed Hades and teleported both men back in Will's house. Hades was unconscious. The purple hands disappeared. Will fell to his knees. Taking deep breaths. "What the fuck?!" shadowess - May 5, 2021 "Handcuffs? Why would Angels looking to kill Tom have handcuffs?" David thought aloud while scratching his head. He then nodded when Nate told him where Tom was and that Patience would have to identify herself first. "I'll let her know..." David jumped a little and stood back as the ceiling began to cave in. He held up his hands, trying to calm Nate. "Well, we have to find them first and that'd be difficult without keeping a cool head! Nate, I'd suggest going back to France. If the authorities there are as good as you say they are then maybe you can help them find the Angels? In the meantime, I'll let Patience know what's happened so she can alert Heaven and avoid this whole thing putting the negotiation in jeopardy. Then I'll inform Charles so he knows any attacks from this group of Angels is not on behalf of Heaven. The last thing we need on top of all this is a new war...When I'm done, I'll come to France to help wherever I can, alright?" --- Sebastian had been kissed Carter's chest and gradually making his way down to his stomach, his hands toying with Carter's pants as he went. He'd been about to unbuckle his belt when the knock on the door interrupted them. He froze then pulled away from Carter with a slightly disappointed look to let him put his shirt back on. He couldn't help overhearing Blaire saying that Hades had gone missing. He tensed, suddenly feeling uncomfortable. Did she not know about him? When she sat down and Carter passed her the glass of water, he shared a concerned look with Carter. "Uh...Blaire, do you know if Hades has any powers?" he started, wanting to know if Blaire was aware of Hades being supernatural first. --- Oscar stiffened when Leo wrapped his arms around him and he tried to look away, trying to stay angry but his anger was wavering as Leo apologized and called himself a monster. He sighed heavily and brought a hand up to hold one of his arms, caressing it with his thumb a little comfortingly. "You're not a monster." he said softly. He then turned his head to glare at Leo. "A fucking idiot, maybe." he scolded then shook his head and said more softly; "but not a monster." Pushing his arms off him, Oscar turned around to face Leo once more. He caressed his cheek, his eyes softened. He opened his mouth to say something then paused. He then suddenly pressed his lips hard against Leo's, kissing him passionately while wrapping his arms around him to hold him tightly to him. "Oh, fuck it...I still love you!" He breathed between kisses, then pulled back and stared into his eyes intensely, smirking a little. "You have an awful lot of making up to do." he said seductively as his wings sprouted behind him. He kissed Leo's neck. "I'm going to have to punish you." he whispered into his ear. "I'll have to make you scream." he chuckled, then nibbled gently on his ear. --- Parker stopped and look back at Will when he heard him fall to his knees. "Will?!" He moved towards him, reaching out but within seconds Will had vanished. "Wha-?! Will?!" He looked around for a minute, frightened and having no clue what had just happened, where Will had gone or if he'd see him again. Thankfully, he didn't have to wait long. Just as he'd taken out his phone and been about to call Carter, Will reappeared with an unconscious Hades. "Will! What happened?! Where did you go!? What's wrong with Hades?!" he said, rushing forward to kneel next to him, wrapping his arms around him briefly before pulling back to look them both over carefully. The energy in Hades paced in a replica of Carter's living room. "Didn't I tell ya I had a bad feeling? Angels...and you're part Devil now so you gotta be careful around them! I don't know if I told ya this but if you die while I'm in here, -I'll- die too!" he wasn't angry, but by the tone of his voice and the look on his face, he seemed concerned. "Hey, kiddo? You're ok, right?"

Denix Vames - May 3, 2021 Ricky followed David. He looked at the ground. Nodding, he said, "Ok. But...what if he never changes?" --- Carter smashed his fists against the coffee table. He glared at him. "DO YOU?!" He looked around. "Do any of you?!" He shook his head. "I don't even know myself anymore..." Nate raised a brow. "Do you know how many times I have to replace your coffee table?" --- "Don't act as though you were this innocent child with a lollipop. All I needed was information." Hades walked over to Will's side. "He should not have this power. It was given to him by mistake. He is merely a human. Was. But now, he is like me. Only partially so." He carefully lifted the eyepatch up. The purple eye suddenly opened. Glowing. He jumped back. "What the-?!" ,said Will who sat up. He turned to his left. "Who the hell are you?!" A glowing purple hand reached out to capture Hades who jumped aside. Easily dodging every attempt to capture him. He shouted, "Spike Versus!" (spike swarm) Purple spikes appeared. Firing themselves at him. A sudden shield formed around Parker and Will. The spikes broke against the shield. "Why are you trying to take my eye?! What's going on?!" "Hmm. Perhaps we should talk about this instead." shadowess - May 3, 2021 David glanced back at Rickster briefly, who was watching them curiously from his cell. "I'm guna let you in on a little secret." He said with a small smile. "There was another couple that came through Hell not too long ago. Similar dynamic to your relationship. One wanted to become a better person and the other just wanted to lash out at everything and everyone." He sighed with a frown. "Unfortunately, their relationship ended soon after. But they're both on Earth now, having changed for the better and earned their redemptions in their own way. One has even moved on to getting a family of their own." He nodded towards Rickster. "Perhaps I can handle your case a little differently to try and avoid you two separating?...but like I said, you'll need to be strong and very patient. He may lash out at first. He might say some hurtful things. Things he might not actually mean. But, if you remain persistent and we make sure he doesn't feel abandoned, then maybe you two could stand a chance of succeeding together?" --- Sebastian jumped and was taken aback by Carter's response but he soon sat up straight, looking at Carter with a resolute expression. "Yes." he replied, unwavering. "Travis Carter. You are a good man with a strong moral compass. You've been through Hell but your passion to help others in need has never wavered. You'd defend your friends and loved ones until your last breath. You can be a stubborn ass sometimes but you have a heart of gold. You care so much about doing what's right that when you slip up, no matter how small, you really take it to heart. If that's not a sign that you're truly a good person, then I don't know what is! It's your strong sense morality and how deeply you care that drew me to you in the first place. I -know- you're a good man, Carter. I believe it with every fiber of my being." --- "For once, it isn't myself I'm trying to defend. Just letting you know to bear that in mind in case you ever run into another Blood God...they don't -all- lose their minds. Some just need some care and guidance, that's all." The energy defended. It then fell silent as it watched the rest unfold. Parker woke with a start at the commotion and sat up hurriedly, looking at the kid in alarm. "Is it too much to ask to have one quiet night?!" he complained. "Who are you? What are you doing here and how the hell did you get in here?!" he barked the questions at the boy, not the least bit concerned that he was the only one out of the three of them that was powerless. He then squinted as his eyes adjusted to the dark. "Wait a sec-...I know you! You're the kid that works in the Vampire Club!...What the fuck is going on?!" Denix Vames - May 3, 2021 Ricky hesitated before nodding. "Alright. I'll do this." --- Carter looked at him before sighing. He smiled. "Come here." Nate walked over to James. "We should go." "Go where?" "Upstairs silly! Where do you think? Now shoo!" He waved his hands at him. Leading him upstairs to leave Carter and Sebastian alone. --- Hades sighed. "Does everybody know me as that? My name is Hades. Named after the God of the Underworld himself." Will looked at Parker. Placing a hand on his shoulder. "It's ok. Me and him are going to talk. The fighting's stopped. You'll know when something happens when it does. Trust me." shadowess - May 3, 2021 David offered him a kind smile and placed a hand on his shoulder. "You're doing the right thing, Ricky. For the both of you...just-" he glanced at Rickster once more, this time warily. "I worry that he might try to pull the same tricks the other guy did...Rickster is already pretty skilled at manipulation and we need to be careful of that. When he realizes that I won't let him out until I know he's ready to change, he might try to sweet talk you into convincing me he's changed. Just...be careful what you believe for a while." --- Sebastian smiled and moved to sit next to him on the couch. He lifted a hand to caress Carter's cheek. "I love you. With all my heart." Patience was resting on the spare bed upstairs. The rune that had been carved into her had long since healed over and she was no longer in pain. She lay on her side, staring at the wall as she waited to hear from David, worrying for their safety. --- Parker looked at Will uncertainly. He was worried but knew Will could handle himself. Reluctantly, he nodded. "Alright." he said then turned to look at Hades, "But if I hear any signs of a struggle, I won't hesitate to back Will up." Denix Vames - May 3, 2021 Ricky sighed. "Good to know. So....what should I do now?" --- Carter touched his hand. "I know you do." He kissed his cheek. "I love you too." Nate opened the door. "Oh hello. I didn't realize someone was here until now. Everything's fine by the way. David took care of the situation." --- "I can assure you that when I want to eliminate someone, they won't even have a chance to blink. I can see however that you are obviously close to this man. So for the sake of being....cooperative. I will allow you to listen." He stepped out of the room. "I will be downstairs in the living room. Waiting for you two to be clothed and ready." He left. The shield disappeared. Will grabbed his briefs. "Well, I guess we have to hope he doesn't go all dark lord on us." shadowess - May 4, 2021 At the question, David sighed a little. "Now? We break the news to Rickster that he'll be staying here a while. Until he's no longer a danger to others. But we also let him know that we'll visit him every day so that he's not alone and that if he wants to talk to us, we'll be there to listen. Then after that, you and I will head to the Library where you'll be staying while you go through your own redemption process. We'll have a little chat about what to expect and what your new plans will be. Then I'll leave you to relax for the rest of the day. The library is the safest place in Hell. You might encounter Demons there but they are forbidden from hunting within the building." He gestured towards Rickster. "This news might be better coming from you." --- Sebastian blushed a little when Carter kissed his cheek. He rested his head against Carter's and sighed. "Not being able to go with you...waiting here and not knowing what was happening...or whether you'd come back..." he shook his head a little. "I hated it. I miss being what I was..." He looked into Carter's eyes. "I know it's not an easy thing for me to ask after what you went through today...but please... will you turn me tomorrow? Before anything else happens?...I want to be able to stand by your side. No matter what." As soon as Nate and James walked in, Patience sat up and looked at them. She sighed with relief when Nate said everything was fine now, though she looked behind them briefly, trying to see if it was just the two of them. "That's good. Where is David?" --- Parker watched Hades leave, his words not making him feel any less defensive around him. Once he was out of he room, he sighed and got out of the bed, picking up his clothes and putting them back on. "I guess so..." he agreed with Will. He felt very uneasy about this whole situation. As soon as they were both ready, he'd follow Will to the living room. --- In France, Tom had just gotten back to the hotel room after a quiet day of visiting the museum. Without Nate around, he thought he'd have to learn French. But it turns out David must've known some French when he pushed the knowledge of the Demonic Language into his head, because Tom discovered he understood some things people were saying around him. He used this little jump start to his advantage and began practicing speaking to the locals, learning more and picking up new words or slang that the locals used. He was getting better and better the longer he stayed in Paris. But now, a little mentally exhausted from learning, he closed the hotel room door behind him and headed straight to the bed where he planned on taking a brief nap. He'd just reached the bed when there was a knock on his door. Curious, Tom turned and looked at the door for a moment. Maybe it was room service come to clean a bit? Or one of the locals he'd made friends with? In the time he'd spent here, he'd never had any reason to worry. Walking over to the door, he opened it and saw a muddy-blond haired gentleman who didn't seem to be much older than Tom was. The stranger's brown eyes regarded him for a moment before he spoke. "Excusez-moi monsieur, êtes-vous Tom? Je dois délivrer un message." "Uh..." Tom flustered a moment, only understanding the first part of what the man had said. "S-sorry, I'm still learning." he explained in English. "Yeah, I'm Tom...what was the second thing?" The man chuckled a little then spoke with a slightly Scottish accent. "Ah, no worries pal. I said I needed to bring you a message. "Oh? And you are-?" "Robert McGregor, Rob for short." "And this message?" The male smiled. ========= BLACK OUT ========= Some time later, Tom came to. Standing in the middle of the hotel room and having no recollection of what had happened between now and when he'd answered the door. He was panting, trying to get his breath back. His whole body was shaking. His heart was racing as if he'd just run a marathon. He was covered in blood...but non of it was his own. The room was a mess. Broken furniture. Two bodies of brutally beaten men on the ground. Both looked muscular and had large white wings which were stained in blood. Neither of which looked like the man who'd been at the door earlier, Tom noted. In fact, looking around, Tom couldn't see him anywhere. He realized his fists hurt and he looked down at his hands. His knuckles sore and bloody from the apparent fight. One of his wrists had a handcuff attached to it. It looked like Tom had managed to fight them off before they could grab his other wrist. His lip hurt. He brought a hand up and felt where it had been busted open. He caught sight of himself in the broken mirror on the vanity table. His hair was a mess. His lip busted. One black eye. His bloodied clothes torn a bit here and there. His mouth and chin were coated in blood and that's when he realized he could taste the Angel blood in his mouth. Shifting from panting to hyperventilating, looking around him with a mixture of fear and confusion. He backed up until his back hit the wall. Tears falling from his eyes. "N-N-NATE!!!" he screamed and lifted his hands to either side of his head. "NATE!!!!" Denix Vames - May 4, 2021 Ricky nodded. He nervously rubbed his arm. "I'll try my best." He walked over to Rickster's cage. "Hey Rickster? You're going to be here....for a while. Until you don't want to hurt people. But I'll come visit you everyday. Me and David will. I promise." --- Carter frowned. He looked away. "I don't know. If there's any trace of that Blood God left then I don't want to put some of that in you." Nate suddenly disappeared. "I don't know but I'm sure he's fine." said James. --- Once they were both dressed, they headed downstairs. Hades was sitting on the couch. His swords were in their sheaths. He enclosed his hands. Having elbows rest on his knees as he looked at them directly. "Please have a seat." Will hesitated before sitting across from him. "What do you want?" "Your eye. You weren't supposed to have this kind of power. It was a mistake." "Yeah? Well, blame it on the wings. They gave it to me." "Wings? Who cut off their own wings?" "Some prick named Leo." "Leo. Such a special kind of person. There were rumors of ADIEU creating such a soldier. And they were almost this close to making him stronger than anyone else. The fact that he cut them off proves he hates the idea. Yet, I have a few words to say to him." "I wouldn't recommend it. He works for the Whitehouse now." "Is that so? Well, it's easy for me to summon him. I am a Leviathan after all." "A what?" "Nam Neque Leo!" (leo appear) Leo appeared. He looked around at his surroundings. "What the-?!" Hades covered his purple eye with his bangs. Leo glared at him. "What the hell are you?! You bastard! You can't just teleport me like that!" He zoomed towards him. Ready to punch him. Hades pulled out his sword. He kicked him off of his feet. He loomed over him with his sword pointed at his neck. "Let's have a conversation." --- Nate appeared. "Son a bitch! This isn't supposed to happen!" A phone appeared in his hand. "France's laws keep all creatures safe. I'll have to call the police for this. Just try to stay calm, Tom. I promise everything will be ok." Police soon arrived. Some of them took the bodies out. Placing them in bags after taking some evidence and pictures of the room. Tom was uncuffed. He was placed in the backseat of a police car but not cuffed. Nate sat next to him. They were driven to the station where a female officer guided them to a room. "Until this matter has been resolved, we cannot let you get into harm's way again. We have rooms for these scenarios." She opened the door. Revealing a room with a bed, bathroom, kitchen, and closet. It was like a motel room but neater. There was even a TV. There were many markings all over the wall. "These symbols will keep angels from entering. If any try then they'll get bounced back. And we'll be able to identify who tried since our surveillance cameras have improved a lot." "Listen to me Tom." Nate caressed his cheek. "I know it's going to be hard being away from me but I'll come visit when I can. Just make sure you stay here, ok?" He kissed him. Shadowess - May 4, 2021 David stayed by Ricky's side as he spoke. Rickster glared at them both. "What?! You can't just leave me in here like some kind of rabid animal! I was right! He -has- turned you against me! I thought you loved me!" --- Sebastian gently placed a hand on Carter's cheek, turning his head to look at him again. "I don't think you will. According to Nate, Hades pulled the Blood God out of you and when he checked your mind he said he couldn't sense it at all." He then sighed with a frown. "But I understand why you're worried. I wouldn't want that risk either. So...I guess we could just wait a while then. See how things go...and if you're happy that it's really out of your system, then we'll do it...but only then." he gave him a gentle smile. "I don't want you to do anything that you don't want to do." Patience nodded. She was a little concerned with how suddenly Nate left and assumed that it must be important. "He's probably in Hell, making sure those two don't have a way of doing the same to some other Demon..." she said, sitting up on the bed and raising a brow at James. "What're you two doing, coming in here in such a hurry, anyway?" she asked curiously. --- Parker stood next to Will as he sat on the chair. He watched Hades carefully with his arms crossed. Staying quiet as they spoke until Hades summoned Leo into the room. When Leo was knocked back and Hades pointed the sword at him, Parker lifted his hands "Hey! Take it easy!" he looked between Leo and Hades nervously. "Leo, don't push it with this kid...he's stronger than he looks." he warned. --- While the police took photos, collected evidence and took away the bodies, Tom clung to Nate. Trying to keep himself calm but the fact that he couldn't remember what had happened just freaked him out even more. In the car, he stared off at nothing, in shock. He was still somewhat in shock as the police showed him to the safe room and they told him of the security measures. He only seemed to snap out of it when Nate spoke to him and he looked at him tearfully. He held on to his kiss for as long as he could, not wanting Nate to leave him. When the kiss broke, he wrapped his arms around him. "Ok..." he cried. He was still shaking a little. Denix Vames - May 4, 2021 "I do! But this is for your own good! You have to understand that!" ,said Rickster. --- Carter leaned in. Kissing him. "Thank you, Sebastian." He cringed. "Sorry about that. I just realized I have the worst breath right now." --- "We had to give a little privacy to Sebastian and Carter." ,said James. --- Leo glared. "You bastard! I don't care what you are! I didn't give those wings to him! I just wanted them off!" "Then you should have burned them." "Why?!" Hades put his sword down. Taking a step back, he sighed. "You really don't know, do you? What's the point in telling you anything then? I'm not even going to try and punish you at this point." He yanked Leo's mask off. "Hey!" ,said Leo. "You don't need this. You work for the CIA, don't you? So, it really doesn't matter when you hide your face. They'll always hide it. Besides...." He pointed at Parker and Will. "You've forgotten who your friends are. And it's time that you talk to Oscar about what you've been doing." Leo disappeared. "Hmph! I didn't even need to take him there. He wanted to go." --- Leo appeared in the mansion. He stood there. His head was down as he spoke. "Oscar....Where are you? Please talk to me. I'm sorry. I can explain everything now." --- Nate held on to him for a bit longer before letting him go into the room. "I'll be back. I promise." The officer shut the door. Locking it. Nate disappeared. Appearing in the penthouse. "David, we need to talk. Tom's been targeted by some angels. He managed to kill them before they could. The police in France are investigating the case. They know about us but they're protective of creatures. They have laws that protect people like us. I need you to know that."

Shadowess - May 2, 2021 David waited patiently for Ricky to get dressed. He glanced at the closet when he said there were women in there. Sighing, he walked over to it while looking back at Ricky. "Although necessary, something like this is never meant to be 'natural'." he said gently. At that point, Oscar walked into the room. "Ah, excellent timing. Close the door." David said, worried Ricky would see Rickster's body in the next room. "Transform back into your human form and make sure these girls get home safely, would you? I'll finish things up here with Ricky then meet him and Rickster in Hell." he looked back at Ricky. "There's a lot we need to discuss." Oscar growled, not happy about not getting to hurt Ricky as well but considering there were two, possibly terrified and confused, girls in the closet, he quickly changed back into his human form. David nodded and opened the closet, looking at the girls with a sympathetic expression. "Sorry about all this. You may want to put your clothes back on. Oscar here will make sure you get home safe and sound. You have my word." He stood back to let them out and they hurriedly got dressed. Both glancing at Ricky worriedly as they put their clothes back on. When they were dressed, Oscar stepped towards them then rose a brow when they both recoiled from him. "Easy. I'm not going to hurt you. I'm just guna take you home, ok?" Oscar said as he held out his hands for them. "Just follow me...I guess we'll just get you girls a cab if you're not comfortable with me taking you home..." he then lead them out of the penthouse. David sighed and walked up behind Ricky. Placing a hand on his shoulder. "I'll make it quick and painless. Just close your eyes and try to relax." he said gently before grabbing his head and twisting it around rapidly to snap his neck. Once that was done, he'd teleport back to Hell to meet up with him and Rickster. --- The energy took a step back as the child spoke. When he heard his voice behind him as well as his blade singing, he knew what was about to happen. As he felt the blade cutting through him, he screamed and attempted to get control of their surroundings. Extending his energy to shift the dream state around them. Everything jumped, glitched and flashed for several seconds until the dream state settled on something new. The Blood God Energy found himself on the ground. He hurriedly sat up and checked his body. He was still whole but his torso burned painfully. He lifted his shirt and saw the fresh scar going all the way across his abdomen. He looked around at their new location. This time, they were in one of his own memories. The basement of Bryce's mansion while it had still been intact. He stood quickly, looking around for the kid warily. "Alright!" He raised his hands by his sides. "You've made your point! Bravo! You've shown that I do have a match in power after all!" He turned on the spot, and glanced warily behind the blood barrels. The image of the basement behind them flickered in an unstable way. Half the room briefly changed to the living room in Carter's house then back again. "Enough of this!" he yelled, his fears mounting the longer he couldn't see the child. "Face me! What comes next, child?! Are you going to kill me now, huh?!" He turned around and around, his arms still out by his sides. "I am a conscious being! Do I not have the right to a life as well?!" --- Sebastian had been pacing in the living room when James, Carter and Nate appeared. He gasped at Carter being unconscious and ran over to him. "What happened?!" he asked, looking him over for injuries. He then stood back at gestured to the couch. "Quick, put him here. I'll get him a blood bag!" he said before running into the kitchen and opening the fridge. --- When Ben insisted that she take his bed, Jessica lowered her eyes shyly to the couch for just a moment before nodding and looking back up at him. "Thank you." she stood and looked around briefly. "Uh...which way-?" She asked awkwardly, looking at the few doors in the apartment. Denix Vames - May 2, 2021 Ricky opened his eyes. He slowly sat up. Looking around at his surroundings. He frowned. "I'm back here again." He stood. "Rickster! Baby! Where are ya?!" --- Hades's voice echoed, "You have tormented innocent souls. Innocent beings. You do not have the right to free will. To life. Only I can control your chaos. I can control your wickedness. Either choose death or me. The choice is yours." Hades appeared in front of him. He jabbed his head with the butt of his sword. Easily making him fall over. "I see that this is where you were made. The one called Bryce had changed the man Alex Parker into a monster. And now, you are left alone because both brothers found their place in life. You are alone in darkness. No one to turn to. No place to call home." Hades snapped his fingers. Making Carter's living room settle. "Yet, this is fresh in your mind. It would seem that Carter is your recent memory. The one you possessed earlier. However, evil never wins. No matter how long it exists, it will always die out eventually." He raised his sword. "I recall cutting off Lucifer's finger. Cutting off Satan's toe. They dared to touch me. I showed them how far evil could truly go." He pointed the tip of the sword at one of the Energy's eyes. "So, what will it be? Death or a leash?" --- James placed Carter on the couch. "That probably won't be necessary." Nate frowned. "Sebastian, we saw Carter drinking from Rickster. James stopped him. We killed Rickster and Ricky. But Carter....Before, he was going mad. The same way a Blood God would." "Now, we're not sure if this thing is still inside Carter. We think-" ,said James. "Apparently, Hades isn't just a regular teenage boy. He didn't even seem normal when he was fighting. It looks like he might have taken whatever it was into his own mind so that he could deal with it." --- "Oh! Of course." Ben blushed. "Follow me." He guided her to the bedroom door. Opening it. "Here it is." There were posters of bands like The Cure, Joy Division, and Skinny Puppy. A CD rack was against the wall. The covers held patterns of upside down crosses. He nervously scratched the back of his head. "I know I know. I'm a weirdo." shadowess - May 2, 2021 David appeared next to Ricky with a sad expression. He could tell Ricky that Rickster was no good for him. That he was just using him and didn't actually love him. But something like that can backfire on him easily. It was much easier for both of them if he just saw it for himself. He placed a hand on Ricky's shoulder. "There's something you need to see." he said somberly before teleporting them both to Hells Cells. He placed a finger over his mouth to tell Ricky to be quiet then motioned with his hands for him to stay where he was before walking around the corner to the cell holding Rickster. "Ah, Rickster. Enjoying the accommodations?" He said as he approached him. "Get me out of here, you fuck!" Rickster yelled angrily, slamming his fists against the bars. "Not a chance. Not even a minute in Hell and I find you trying to sneak up on another Demon! You don't learn, do you? What were you hoping to do? Go back and save Ricky?" "Are you kidding?! Why would I go back for him? I'm smart enough to know he's just as fucked as I am!" "So, why go back then, if not for Ricky?" "That's my business!" "That's weird. I was under the impression the two of you were pretty close...If you knew he was going to die anyway, why didn't you just wait for him before trying to go back?" "What is this?! What are you doing?!" Rickster looked David up and down. "Why are you so interested in me and Ricky, huh? What? You want tips on picking up guys? Huh? Is that it?!" David shrugged. "Just curious, that's all. It just seems odd to me that you'd drop someone you love as soon as things became difficult." "Love?!" Rickster scoffed. "Making -a lot- of assumptions here!" "You don't love him?" "He was a decent fuck when I got lonely wandering this empty ass place! There! That what you wanted to hear?!" David sighed. "Unfortunately..." he turned in the direction he'd left Ricky and called out. "You get all that?" --- The energy fell onto his back and gripped his face, groaning in pain. He found it fascinating that he could feel such pain as if he had his own physical body even though they were currently just a mass of energy in an imagination. But, of course, he didn't have time to dwell on this thought as he stared at the end of Hades' sword and heard him telling him his own past. "How?! Y-you shouldn't be able to see into -my- mind! That's impossible!" Did he hear that right?? This kid took on Lucifer and Satan?! Finally, he gave him the ultimatum and the energy stared up at him, shaking. He didn't know or understand what this kid was, all he knew was he was far too powerful to take on. As much as he loathed the idea of becoming a slave, his survival instincts were stronger than his pride. Slowly, watching the child with a mixture of fear and resentment in his eyes, he lifted his hands together with his fists closed, as if waiting for them to be bound in handcuffs. "Y-you win." he said, as if the words were immensely difficult. "I'll serve you." --- At Nate's words, Sebastian hesitated before closing the fridge door and walking slowly back into the living room. His eyes moving from Nate to Carter. "A...Blood God? But how is that even possible?" Sebastian shook his head a little, finding it difficult to believe yet he knew Nate was telling the truth. He then looked at James when he started talking about Hades. "The kid from the Vampire Club?! Well, where is he now?" he looked between them, trying to make sense of what had happened. He then had an idea. "Nate, you're telepathic...isn't there a way that you could...I don't know...pry into Carter's mind and check? If Hades has removed whatever it was that was making him act strange, then we'll be able to help Carter without worrying about that thing taking over him." --- Jessica followed him to his room then when he opened the door she stepped inside, looking around at his decorations in awe. She hooked her thumbs in her front jean pockets and smiled at the posters then turned back to face Ben, chuckling at his comment. "I bet I can outdo you on weird!" She walked over to him, smiling. "Maybe we could listen to a few CD's tomorrow? But for now...I'd better try to get some sleep." She hesitated for a moment. Then, while blushing, she leant in and kissed his cheek. "I'll see you in the morning." she said softly, then winked and added jokingly; "Weirdo." Denix Vames - May 2, 2021 There were tears in Ricky's eyes when he stormed over to them. Glaring at Rickster. "You son of a bitch! After everything I did for you! After what we've been through! You never loved me?! Not even for one fucking second?!" He slammed his fists against the cage. --- Hades lowered his blade. "Good. You will remain in my eye for eternity. In here, you can conjure up anything and anyone just to amuse yourself. When I call on you for your powers, you will listen. That is the deal. Understood?" --- "I'll see if I can try." Nate knelt by Carter's side. He placed a hand over his forehead. He closed his eyes. After a moment, he said, "I don't sense that thing anywhere. I think it's gone." "By the way, I don't know where the kid is." ,said James. "He might still be there." --- Ben's eyes widened at the kiss. He touched his cheek and nervously chuckled. "Have a decent night of sleep." He left. Going back to the couch where he undressed until he was in a shirt and boxers. He threw a blanket over himself. Shadowess - May 2, 2021 "Ricky?!" Rickster looked at him in shock for a moment before turning to David, red faced. "You son of a bitch!" He growled. He looked back at Ricky "I was honest with you from the start! I told you I don't attach myself to one person! I told you I'll do what I want and sleep with who I like, when I like! Did non of that shit not tip you off in the slightest?! And yet, here you are blaming me because you chose not to listen!" "Don't blame yourself for this Ricky." David interjected, sensing that Rickster was trying to get him to doubt himself. "Rickster is a manipulator and a liar. He's only ever cared for one person. Himself." Rickster slammed his hands against the bars again. "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" David ignored Rickster's outburst and turned to Ricky. "People like him only ever use people for their own gain. I know it hurts but if you want to stand any chance of moving forward and redeeming yourself then you have to see Rickster for the type of man he really is and leave him behind. Otherwise he will just keep pulling you down to his level over and over again." He held out a hand for Ricky. "If you're ready, we can get you started on that Programme." "Ricky!" Rickster's voice quivered. He knew he was about to be left alone here and he hated the thought of that. "Ricky, don't leave. I-I didn't mean it! I was angry!" He was beginning to grow desperate. "Ricky! Don't listen to him, he's just trying to turn you against me!" --- The energy let out a sigh of relief when Hades lowered the sword, and he slowly sat up a little while still watching him warily. When he gave him his instructions and asked if he understood, he nodded. "Understood." he answered. He might not like this kid, but boy did he respect him now. --- Sebastian watched Nate anxiously as he checked Carter's mind for the suspected Blood God spirit. He sighed and smiled a little, relieved when he said he couldn't sense it and assumed it was no longer in him. "Thank you." he said as he knelt by Carter and took his hand, watching his sleeping features, still a little worried for him. He wasn't sure how he'll react to this news when he wakes up but he knew he'd need to stay close by, ready to comfort him when he awoke. He then turned to look at James with a concerned frown. "If it's really a Blood God that he's taken into himself then he might need help. We've only ever encountered one Blood God and he was pretty vicious..." Denix Vames - May 2, 2021 Ricky stuck his hands into the cage. Placing them over his. "Rickster! We could both join the program. We could hang out. Have some fun. We don't have to keep doing this crap anymore. We can make money without doing what we did before. Please!" --- "Good. I will leave you to explore your surroundings." Hades opened his eyes. He got off of the sword. Placing it back in its sheath. He wiped the blood off of his cheek. "Domum." (home) He appeared in his apartment. It was covered in posters of Fallout Boy, My Chemical Romance, and other emo bands. His furniture was all black. Even the walls and the carpeted floor held the same color. He parted his hair so that only his red eye remained covered. He turned on the TV. Blasting some Hawthorne Heights. --- Nate stepped back. "From what I saw, it seemed like Hades was handling himself pretty well back there." James headed to the front door. "Where are you going?" "Well, it seems like you guys don't need me. So-" Carter gasped awake. "Get away from me!" He kicked Sebastian away. Zooming to the front door. James jumped back. Taking some steps away from him. He raised his hands. "Easy there." Carter clutched his stomach as he recalled drinking from Rickster. The changes and what the Energy had done to him. "Get out of my head!" He covered his mouth before vomiting all over the floor in front of him. Dropping to his knees. Sobbing there. "I-It made me...." He let out a frustrated cry. Shadowess - May 3, 2021 Rickster glared and removed his hands from the bars. "What I had going was great!" he defended. "Why should I change?!" he pointed at David accusingly. "He's turned you already, hasn't he? He's using you to try and get me to be some obedient lap dog! And he calls me the manipulative one!" he shouted. "Well, I won't have it! So, you go ahead. Enjoy being a sheep like everyone else! I'll find a way out of here, you mark my words! And when I do, I'll have the greatest empire the Earth has ever seen! Then you'll wish you'd stayed loyal!" --- Sebastian was taken by surprise at the way Carter woke up. He'd expected him to be upset, but he hadn't expected him to lash out suddenly. Carter had kicked Sebastian away from him, knocking him back. His back hitting the nearby chair. Before he could do anything, Carter had already taken off towards the front door. "Carte-ah!" Sebastian tried to call out while turning to face the direction he'd run in. He flinched though and clutched his chest. The kick having broken a rib. He supposed that in that moment of panic, Carter must've forgotten that Sebastian was no longer as strong as he once was. He relaxed against the chair and rested his head against it's seat, taking a couple of breaths. "Carter, you're alright. You didn't kill Rickster and whatever it was that was in your head is gone now!" he called over to Carter from where he was. "It's ok. You're going to be ok." Denix Vames - May 3, 2021 "N-No! You've got it all wrong! I just want us to be together! I mean, you've gotta love me! Right? And if you love me then I'll keep working with ya!" ,said Ricky. --- Nate placed a hand on Sebastian's shoulder. Healing his broken rib. James brought some paper towels over to Carter. Helping him wipe the bits of vomit from his lips. He threw the trash in the bin. Nate guided Carter over to the couch. He waved his hand at the mess near the front door. Making it disappear. Carter covered his face with his hands. Continuing to cry. "It's alright. We're here for you." ,said Nate. James placed a glass of water on the coffee table. "I-I don't know how I can live with myself. Knowing that I did what I did." ,said Carter. --- Hades appeared in Will's bedroom. Seeing him and Parker lay naked under the covers. "What should I call you by the way?" He whispered to the Energy. "And what of your ablities can help me examine this man?" He pointed at Will. Shadowess - May 3, 2021 Rickster scoffed and turned his back on Ricky, shaking his head. David frowned. Maybe getting Rickster on their side wasn't such a bad idea. He recalled how poorly Theo responded to being locked away like this and wondered if Rickster might wind up going down a similar path of attempting escape or taking someone they care about as hostage. But it was clear that Rickster wasn't willing to listen right now. He was far too angry. "Ricky, might I have a quick word?" he said gently, and nodded to the end of the hall. He'd walk there and wait for him, where he would then speak to him in a hushed voice. "Don't be too upset by Rickster. He's angry and has had his pride hurt when his plan failed once again. I'd like to believe he can be saved...but I'll need your help...and it may take some time. You'll need to be strong. He may not like his situation for a while but I'm hoping that he'll eventually see that all of this was to help him turn his life around. For his and everyone else's safety, he's going to have to stay here. But you and I will visit him daily to let him know he's not alone and that it's not too late to change. Once I'm happy that he's willing to accept change, I'll let him out and he can join you on the Programme. What do you think?" --- "Thank you." Sebastian breathed and eased himself up onto the chair. He looked over at Carter and frowned, hating seeing him like this. "But that wasn't -you-!" He said gently. "You were being controlled! Manipulated! We know you, Carter. I know you. The -real- you!" --- The energy stirred. Having decided to stay dormant until called upon. It saw Will and if it had the capacity of shuddering, it would have. "I don't know...I don't really have a name...never needed one before now..." it answered. "Interesting that you brought me here...it is because of that man that I ended up fleeing into Carter in the first place. As for my powers. If you were a vampire you could inherit the powers of others from draining them. Additionally you'd be able to tell a person's specie by simply tasting a drop of their blood. But otherwise, you should be able to make people do whatever you want by looking them in the eyes and focusing on them while giving an order. You ever see Star Wars? Basically the Jedi mind trick...sort of...that's how Parker thought of it anyway...Oh, and as long as you have me captive within you, you're essentially a Devil. The standard Devil ability is being able to look into a person's past sins by looking at them and searching their soul. Other Devil abilities vary from Devil to Devil...any other skills you gain from my presence will depend entirely on your personality...it's essentially a lottery." It explained as best it could. Admittedly, all of this information was still fairly new to it as well. "Oh, and blood control. I keep forgetting that one...so long as a person's blood is exposed to the air, from an open wound or cut, you can control it. Comes with being Blood God. You can focus on helping the person to heal or cause them more damage...I guess that one depends entirely on circumstance." It paused. "Do you see now why others are quick to destroy me? Not just me, any Blood God that comes into existence. Our kind are destroyed almost as soon as we're born because we're feared. They see our power and all they see is a threat. Granted, the power can make the odd Devil lose control or go mad...but that doesn't mean to say it's the same fate for all Blood Gods, now does it?"

Shadowess - May 1, 2021 While Jasper stood guard, Rickster set up deals for later that day. They were to collect drugs to sell and their next job after that would be to find people they could get to sell them on their behalf. He'd place runes on their drug dealers as well, so that if they ever got caught, they'd never give up their names and locations. Now all he had to do was sit back, relax and wait to get the ball rolling. Rickster relaxed on the couch, drinking what was left of his beer. --- Oscar looked at Carter and hesitated when he gave the order to give no mercy. Then he blinked. Something about Carter had changed. He could sense it. For whatever reason, he now ranked higher than David! Any other time, Oscar might've been worried or question it but because he was granting Oscar what he'd wanted, he merely grinned. "No mercy it is, sir." he nodded and took his hand. David seemed agitated but at this point he'd also realized that something about Carter was different. He couldn't argue although he had half a mind to let Charles and Amelia know about this later. For now, he took James's hand. Oscar offered his other hand to Nate and when they were all ready he teleported them to Rickster's location...only for them all to get stuck and cramped together in the circle as soon as they arrived. "What the fuck?!" Oscar fumed. Rickster looked over and laughed hysterically at the state they were in. --- Jessica looked up at Ben when he placed his hands on hers. Her cheeks grew a little warmer. She smiled at how kind he was being towards her. "Thank you..." she said quietly. "I barely know you but it means a lot to know I'm not alone, you know?" Denix Vames - May 1, 2021 Jasper whipped his head when he swore he saw something out of the corner of his eye. He walked over. "Hello?" Hades cut his head off. He wore a black shirt and cybergoth pants with high combat boots. His bangs covered his eyes and nose. He held a sword. Another sword was hanging on his back. There were black and white witchcraft symbols carved all over his arms. --- Nate crossed his arms. "I was about to say that we should teleport in front of the place instead. Looks like we never learn." Carter let out a frustrated scream. His eyes turned red. His nails turned into claws. He went on all fours as his fangs were out. He jumped at the barrier which bounced him back. He growled. Clawing at the barrier. Slamming himself against it. "It's not going to work! These are runes! We're stuck here." ,said James. "How do we get out? Surely, we can break this." ,said Nate. Hades knocked the front door off of its hinges. "Celer!" (fast in latin) The symbols on his body glowed. He zoomed to the group. "Intermissum!" (break) He brought his foot against the edge of the symbol. The floor shook. Breaking into pieces as the rune was destroyed. He zoomed to Rickster. Swinging his sword at him. Aiming for his head. --- "Of course. I understand." Ben leaned back. He sighed. "Sorry. I'm just exhausted from today. Long day at work. There was that bombing at the flower shop. I had to do the paperwork." shadowess - May 1, 2021 David's eyes widened at the way Carter reacted and he stood still, doing his best to not get in his way but in the already crowded little space, that was hard. He was even more shocked at the sight of Carter's eyes changing to red. How has this happened?! Was he even aware?! Rickster wiped a tear away after laughing so hard. "I had a feeling all of you would get wind of me being back sooner or later. Honestly, I never expected it to happen this soon though..." He looked at David, torn between being angry and impressed. "How did you manage to tell them? My instructions were very specific!" David grinned. "It would seem not everyone you partner up with is an ally to you." A flicker of rage spread across Rickster's features. "Theo...I'll make sure he gets what's coming to him..." He then turned to Oscar who was growling at him. "And -you-...Don't think I forgot your betrayal either. I'm going to need an Angelic weapon to deal with you...and would you look at that!" He turns to Nate. "An Angel! I'll be needing to borrow one of your feathers-" A teenage boy broke into the penthouse and ran over to them. "What the-?! Who-?! Jasper?!" Rickster looked over at the doorway then back at the kid, noticing the markings all over him. "You little shit!" he snapped as he watched the boy break his barrier. This was bad for Rickster. Now everyone who could want to hurt him was loose in this room! "RICKY! ARM YOURSELF!" He screamed as he jumped back, avoiding the kid's sword. Knowing spells wouldn't work on the kid while he had those markings on him, he darted towards a chest of drawers, where he'd left his gun. Oscar teleported in his way, his face shifting into his reptilian shape. He bared his sharp teeth at him. Hissing and growling. Rickster backed away from him, holding his hands up. "No! You can't hurt me! I'm unarmed!" he protested. David ran in the direction of the bedroom, going after Ricky. The energy in Carter saw the chaos as well as felt Carter's anger. It became excited. 'This is it! These bastards hurt your friends and were going to do worse to them and others! Jasper got hurt because of them! You can't let them get away with it! Satisfy your rage and your hunger! Drain him dry and take his powers for your own! Protect the people you love! Show no mercy!" --- Jessica looked at him sympathetically then a little uncomfortably when he mentioned the flower shop, knowing exactly which incident he was referring to. "Uh, yeah...I heard about that...Did they ever catch the guy that did it?" She asked, trying to pretend not to know anything about it. While she wasn't directly involved, she knew all about what had happened. Denix Vames - May 1, 2021 Carter ran off towards Rickster. He jumped on him from behind. Clamping his fangs into his neck. Beginning to drink from him. Hades froze when he witness the entire thing. He didn't find Carter as the drinking-from-a-person type of guy. So, what was going on? "Vide!" (see) He read his soul. "Just as I thought. Carter's being possessed by some form of a Blood God. Not the entirety of it. But it is strong." --- Ricky's eyes widened as he woke up. He grabbed the ladies's hands. Taking them into the closet. "Stay here, ok? You'll be safe here." He closed the doors. He grabbed a lamp from nearby. Ready to fight. --- Ben shook his head as tears formed in his eyes. He pinched the brim of his nose. "I knew the owner of that shop like a friend. We didn't always talk. But when we did, it was relaxing just being there. And now she's gone." shadowess - May 1, 2021 David ran into the bedroom and faced Ricky. He held up his hands and tried to reason with him instead of immediately resorting to violence. "Ricky, listen to me! Come quietly and don't fight. You'll still have to die but it doesn't have to be painful or slow. Once you're back in Hell, we can talk about getting you on the Redemption Programme. Just put the lamp down and come with me." He held out a hand for Ricky. Oscar chuckled evilly at Rickster's protest. "You think I care, sinner?" he hissed at him. "I'm going to have fun with you before I kill you. I'll-" Oscar stopped when Carter jumped on Rickster. Watching, frozen, as Carter attacked him. Rickster had been backing away from Oscar when he'd been jumped from behind by Carter. He felt Carter's arms wrap around him, restricting his movements. He then gasped and cried out when he felt Carter's fangs sink into his throat. "Stop! Get off me! GET OFF ME!" he panicked, feeling Carter pulling his blood from him before the venom kicked in. Because of his new powers and strength from the Blood God energy, Carter's venom was far more powerful than it had been previously. So when it kicked in, Rickster shivered before his whole body became limp, completely paralyzed and at Carter's mercy. He couldn't even speak anymore. His mouth agape as he stared off at the walls, wide eyed. If Carter managed to drain him completely, Rickster wouldn't just die. His soul would be destroyed as well and Carter would inherit all of the powers that he'd had. --- Jessica turned to look at Ben more, feeling awful that he didn't know the full story. But she couldn't just tell him, he'd think she was insane! "Oh, I'm sorry to hear that." She put her cup down on the table as well and placed her hand gently on his. "I'm sure the psycho who did this will be brought to justice. They won't get away with what they did..." They already got what they deserved and it was killing Jessica to not tell him that but she supposed that for now, she had to settle for the next best thing. Denix Vames - May 1, 2021 "But you're going to hurt Rickster! To kill him! I won't let you do that! I love him!" Ricky ran at him with the lamp. "Dispello!" (dispel) ,said Hades. Both Carter and Rickster were suddenly thrown off of each other. James zoomed to Carter. Knocking him out with a punch. Nate grabbed the back of Rickster's collar. He looked at Oscar. "Care to do the honors?" --- Ben held a small smile. "Th-Thank you. I guess we're both dealing with some shit right now." He became lost in her eyes. Feeling welcomed by her presence. "I....If you want to stay for however long you do then it wouldn't be a problem." shadowess - May 1, 2021 David frowned at his response but understood his motivation. When he ran at him, David was ready. He moved to one side, out of Ricky's way, slapping the lamp out of his hands before quickly moving his hands up to Ricky's head, trying to snap his neck. Oscar was a little shaken by having watched Carter drinking from Rickster but when Nate held Rickster by his collar, he soon shook it off and grinned at him once more. Though his fun would be short lived. Whatever Carter had done, had left Rickster staring off at nothing while drooling a bit. He had no choice but to put him out of his misery. "Sure." he replied and swiped at Rickster's throat with his tail, his sharp spine slicing his throat open. Rickster couldn't react but his body convulsed a bit as his blood rapidly filled his lungs and poured out of him, onto the floor. As soon as Carter was knocked out, the energy within him became quiet. Retreating into the deepest recesses of his mind. --- "I guess so." Jessica smiled back kindly. She was then taken aback by his offer and she felt herself blushing again, staring into his eyes. There was just something about this guy that made her feel comfortable just being herself. No bullshit pretenses. She felt safe around him...maybe even, wanted? She glanced down at the couch shyly as she smiled and thought about his offer. She nodded a little, bringing her eyes back up to his. "If that's ok? I...really don't want to be alone again..." Denix Vames - May 1, 2021 Ricky struggled. He kicked at him. "NO! Don't kill me! Where's Rickster?! Where is he?!" Hades zoomed towards Carter. "What are you doing?" ,asked James. "I'm going to extract the Blood God from him." Hades placed a hand on Carter's head. "Intra corpus meum! Autem!" (enter my body! now!) Nate threw Rickster's body aside. "That's enough fun for one day. Now, Rickster said something about Jasper?" He stepped out of the penthouse. He looked over at the headless corpse of Jasper. He frowned. "Poor guy." --- "I don't think I would want to be alone either." Ben caressed her cheek. "I don't mind seeing you often." shadowess - May 2, 2021 David ended up gripping Ricky's shirt in a bid to keep hold of him. "Dammit, Ricky. Keep still!" By this point they would've heard Rickster's screams before he'd suddenly gone silent. David looked towards the bedroom door warily. "Ricky, don't." he warned. "Just let me finish this and you can be reunited in just a moment." The energy within Carter laughed. Only Hades would've been able to hear it. 'You wouldn't be able to handle me, child.' it said. 'I'd need a more suitable host...besides, I've grown quite...-attached- to Carter.' it laughed again then burrowed itself deeper into Carter's subconscious, clinging to him. Oscar followed Nate's eye line to Jasper. "Hey, can't Spirits survive something like that? Didn't Atma just put her head back on and walk away? Maybe we just need to help him reattach it..." he moved over to Jaspers body and picked up his head, placing it's neck over the shoulders of it's body, waiting to see if it would work. --- Jessica blushed hard at his words and the way he caressed her cheek. She stared into his eyes some more, wondering if this was real or some kind of dream. Her heart was fluttering in her chest. He'd been so kind to her and now seemed interested in her. She knew she was attracted to him but she was frightened she'd somehow mess this up or he'd get sick of her. If this was real, she didn't want to go rushing into it. She wanted to take things slow and make sure she wasn't about to get hurt first. That and she was still a little drunk, so for all she knew, her judgement right now might be a bit clouded. Still, she couldn't help smiling at his words as she lifted a hand to cup his. "I er-...I should probably try to get some sleep now." she said gently. "Maybe...maybe we could talk more tomorrow?" she said, letting him know she still wanted to be around him but wanted things to slow down a bit. Denix Vames - May 2, 2021 Tears dripped down his cheeks. Ricky nodded. "Ok but....Can I at least put my clothes back on?" "We will see about that." Hades closed his eyes. A purple aura began to form around him. His eyes turned purple. "Et lmago 1 release!" (release power 1!) The Energy was suddenly drained from Carter. Being sucked into the right eye of Hades who endured the painful process as if it were nothing. His pupil soon became red. Some blood dripped from it when the Energy tried to fight. Yet, it failed. He stuck his sword on the floor in the middle of the room. Balancing on the handle's tip with just his boots. He squatted. His eyes remained closed as he raised two fingers to his forehead. In the darkness of his mind, he could see the Energy. He held a sword as he stared it down. "I know what you are. I know what you are capable of. You will not be allowed to hurt anyone anymore. I will kill you. And if not that then I will control you." James picked Carter up. Holding him in his arms. "Guess I should take you back home." He zoomed over to Oscar and Nate. Jasper suddenly cracked his neck. He rolled his shoulders as he said, "Whoo! That was something alright." Nate cut the runes on his arm. Breaking the seal. Jasper flinched. "Thank ya." "Don't mention it. Just stop wandering everywhere like an idiot." "Sure thing!" He disappeared. "We should take Carter back home." ,said James. --- Ben lowered his hand. "Of course. You can sleep on the bed and I'll nap on the couch." Denix Vames - May 2, 2021 (so i kinda messed up on the part where i had ricky said if he can get dressed cause david already grabbed him by the shirt so just forget what i typed. also can you help me find a good picture for Hades? like as an example of what he looks? he's emo obviously and i was wondering if maybe you could find a memorable character that would make sense for him) shadowess - May 2, 2021 (Lol no worries. We could always say that he was only wearing a shirt xD As for a pic for Hades, the closest I could think of was James from 'The end of the fxxxing world'. I'll add a photo under my post of what I mean.) David hesitated but knew there was no way out for Ricky now. He reluctantly let go of his shirt. "Fine. Make it quick though. Nothing worse than prolonging the inevitable." he said gently. The energy fought hard. Using as much of it's strength as it could to hold on to Carter. The energy then found itself in a dream like place of a room it didn't recognize. They assumed it was a place familiar to the boy who'd pulled them out of Carter's mind. Everything around them jittered for a moment as the image solidified and the energy found itself taking the form of it's original host; Parker. He looked at his hands curiously. He was not doing this. He was not in control of this entire situation and for once, the energy was frightened. Fearful that this boy might actually be capable of destroying him. He turned when he heard Hades' voice and saw him standing by with a sword. The energy regarded the weapon for a moment. It wasn't real. Not physical. But he knew, without a shadow of a doubt that being slain by it would still result in his death. He glared at the boy and growled. "No man alive can control me! I will not bend to anyone's will!" Though he seemed angry, his voice quivered just a bit. A subtle give away that the energy was trying to hide it's fear. Oscar looked between James and Nate. "You guys go ahead. I'll stay behind in case David needs a hand." --- Jessica smiled but looked at him a little awkwardly. "Oh, I don't want to take your bed from you. I don't mind sleeping on the couch, if you prefer?" She offered, feeling a little bad that he'd already done so much to help her without her taking his bed from him too. Shadowess - May 2, 2021 James from 'The end of the fxxxing world' Attached Image Denix Vames - May 2, 2021 Ricky put the rest of his clothes on. He took a deep breath before saying, "There's two ladies in the closet. I put them in there to keep them safe. Just letting you know." He stepped forward. "So go ahead. Do what comes naturally." Hades lifted his sword. Keeping it in front of him. The blade between his eyes. "I am neither human or monster. Neither dead nor living. Neither in between. I am...." He appeared from behind. "Infinite." He swung. Slicing him in half. James nodded. "Good luck." Nate held his hand. All three men disappeared. --- Nate, James, and Carter appeared in the living room of Carter's office. --- "It's no trouble at all. Really. I'm fine with it. I just want you to feel comfortable." ,said Ben.